christian_n and_o a_o abbess_n over_o her_o nun_n but_o you_o argue_v thus_o our_o clergy_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n 83._o pag._n 83._o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o admit_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o root_n answ_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a who_o ever_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o root_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v we_o be_v authorise_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o require_v this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o root_n of_o it_o sect._n 7_o but_o you_o proceed_v to_o some_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v state_v in_o a_o court_n sermon_n only_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o courtier_n serious_a while_o they_o be_v examine_v 85._o mr._n c._n p._n 85._o thus_o than_o you_o argue_v be_v it_o dishonourable_a either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o a_o pure_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o to_o who_o 1._o this_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n 2._o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n submit_v itself_o as_o to_o its_o supreme_a pastor_n answ_n yes_o because_o the_o person_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o utopian_a pastor_n and_o both_o these_o surmise_n be_v evident_a untruth_n and_o be_v it_o honourable_a that_o the_o same_o authority_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o more_o than_o twenty_o of_o his_o subject_n answ_n yes_o because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o majesty_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v indep_v on_o his_o majesty_n he_o no_o title_n but_o usurpation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o permit_v again_o say_v you_o be_v it_o unsafe_a that_o canonical_a obedience_n for_o christian_a unity_n sake_n shall_v be_v profess_v to_o one_o prelate_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o answ_n yes_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n in_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n to_o so_o many_o at_o home_n who_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n over_o we_o to_o who_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n be_v due_a who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o answ_n no._n what_o follow_v be_v a_o surmise_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bishop_n may_v depress_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o answer_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n c's_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o 〈◊〉_d write_v tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o why_o we_o pâ—efer_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n before_o other_o sect._n 3_o reason_n alone_o our_o guide_n sect._n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o guide_n ib._n the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o no_o prejudice_n against_o its_o guidance_n sect._n 5._o we_o own_v no_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o mr._n c's_o calumny_n sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n not_o guide_v by_o reason_n scripture_n or_o antiquity_n sect._n 8._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n beside_o scripture_n sect._n 9_o mr._n c's_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n first_o from_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o sect._n 10._o his_o second_o from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o disciple_n consider_v sect._n 11._o from_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sect._n 12._o of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n sect._n 13._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o sect._n 14._o from_o his_o command_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n sect._n 15_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 16._o mr._n c's_o abuse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n sect._n 17._o these_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 18._o his_o argument_n from_o st._n gregory_n constant_n and_o the_o anathemas_n of_o council_n sect._n 9_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n hammond_n plead_v not_o for_o such_o infallibility_n sect._n 20._o the_o doctor_n argument_n from_o the_o prevail_a of_o arrianism_n defend_v sect._n 21._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n sect._n 22._o from_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n sect._n 23._o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n sect._n 1_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o both_o catholic_n and_o english_a protestant_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n yet_o they_o admit_v certain_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n beside_o express_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o guide_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n pierce_n 91._o pag._n 91._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o english_a protestant_n own_v the_o primitive_a church_n or_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o speak_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o be_v our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n when_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v to_o make_v or_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o upon_o those_o account_n against_o sectary_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_n weapon_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o catholic_n they_o turn_v fanatic_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o let_v they_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o their_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o but_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n alone_a that_o be_v guide_v both_o by_o reason_n god_n spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o seven_o first_o paragraph_n through_o which_o run_v such_o a_o palpable_a vein_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o the_o most_o courteous_a charity_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o be_v as_o wilful_a as_o gross_a for_o sect._n 2_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o 2._o p._n 90._o s_o 2._o that_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n yet_o we_o admit_v beside_o express_a scripture_n certain_a universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v these_o universal_o receive_v tradition_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o forbear_v to_o name_v some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o confident_o assert_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v do_v not_o all_o english_a protestant_n prove_v against_o you_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o tradition_n as_o part_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o though_o we_o make_v use_v of_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n or_o argument_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o one_o argument_n that_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o upon_o rational_a ground_n we_o embrace_v as_o creditable_a to_o confirm_v and_o convey_v this_o to_o we_o and_o this_o use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n such_o as_o celsus_n julian_n porphyry_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v you_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o four_o first_o general_a council_n sect._n 3_o who_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o we_o constitue_a judge_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v by_o we_o answ_n we_o do_v i_o confess_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_v we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o
socinian_o because_o it_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v nothing_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o existence_n that_o it_o be_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v though_o i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a in_o this_o instance_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v rather_o offend_v by_o tediousness_n or_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o disingenuity_n i_o must_v venture_v a_o very_a short_a digression_n to_o avoid_v deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o socinian_o when_o then_o i_o charge_v this_o principle_n upon_o they_o i_o have_v it_o rather_o from_o their_o adversary_n then_o from_o themselves_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o it_o express_o assert_v in_o their_o own_o writing_n they_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o they_o reject_v manifest_o reveal_v truth_n because_o they_o seem_v contradict_v of_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o contradiction_n because_o not_o manifest_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o explode_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o after_o this_o they_o urge_v against_o it_o its_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o their_o principle_n run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v contradictory_n to_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o maxim_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o there_o will_v be_v one_o more_o socinian_n in_o the_o world_n then_o now_o there_o be_v i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o particular_a because_o as_o its_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o reason_n sovereignty_n so_o be_v it_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o must_v captivate_v and_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v we_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o the_o precede_a instance_n we_o reply_v that_o we_o even_o then_o place_n reason_n on_o the_o bench_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o dethrone_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v it_o a_o umpire_n when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o captive_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o come_v near_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v at_o last_o appeal_n to_o their_o private_a reason_n if_o my_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o neither_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n see_v they_o both_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o both_o be_v the_o pure_a to_o themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o be_v real_o so_o only_o by_o examine_v both_o their_o plea_n and_o then_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v pure_a do_v i_o adhere_v to_o when_o mr._n cressy_n renounce_v the_o protestant_a communion_n to_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o either_o do_v it_o upon_o motive_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a unreasonable_a act_n but_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o his_o own_o reason_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o when_o he_o believe_v his_o church_n infallible_a he_o either_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o belief_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o again_o be_v his_o belief_n irrational_a uncertain_a and_o absurd_a if_o he_o have_v than_o he_o believe_v his_o church_n infallible_a because_o his_o reason_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o private_a reason_n for_o his_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o have_v not_o mr._n c._n give_v we_o his_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o judge_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a to_o what_o purpose_n if_o reason_n be_v so_o unfit_a a_o judge_n and_o let_v he_o do_v what_o violence_n he_o can_v to_o his_o rational_a faculty_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o mere_a brute_n his_o own_o private_a reason_n will_v rule_v he_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n keep_v the_o chair_n and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o unless_o every_o man_n reason_n be_v his_o guide_n he_o must_v follow_v chance_n and_o uncertainty_n before_o i_o pass_v hence_o to_o avoid_v captious_a mistake_n be_v please_v to_o note_v that_o when_o i_o make_v every_o man_n reason_n his_o guide_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o because_o that_o do_v not_o move_v we_o by_o irrational_a and_o violent_a impulse_n but_o by_o discover_v to_o our_o reason_n a_o full_a evidence_n or_o far_a connexion_n of_o truth_n then_o without_o its_o illumination_n we_o can_v have_v discern_v and_o so_o force_v our_o assent_n by_o a_o strong_a conviction_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o criterion_n whereby_o we_o difference_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n from_o delusory_a and_o false_a inspiration_n in_o that_o these_o black_a vapour_n darken_v and_o blast_v our_o reason_n and_o act_v we_o by_o illiterate_a and_o brutish_a phantasm_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clarify_v our_o understanding_n and_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n and_o therefore_o our_o enthusiastical_a sectary_n be_v in_o part_n romish_a proselyte_n for_o their_o folly_n be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n viz._n of_o quit_v the_o sure_a conduct_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o entrust_v themselves_o to_o more_o uncertain_a guide_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v know_v unless_o from_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v but_o may_v be_v mere_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n now_o the_o only_a exception_n sect._n 5_o which_o mr._n c._n follow_v his_o predecessor_n urge_v against_o this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o reason_n be_v that_o its_o fallible_a and_o so_o may_v deceive_v and_o misguide_v we_o but_o 1._o if_o this_o impeachment_n be_v valid_a then_o let_v we_o renounce_v our_o reason_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v sceptic_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n exist_v and_o not_o exist_v i_o must_v not_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o that_o may_v deceive_v say_v mr._n cressey_n what_o then_o must_v i_o confide_v in_o must_v i_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o 2._o can_v you_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o sure_a guide_n than_o reason_n yes_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o my_o reason_n be_v fallible_a may_v misguide_v i_o why_o may_v it_o not_o when_o it_o conduct_n i_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o yourselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n if_o i_o may_v not_o trust_v my_o reason_n why_o shall_v i_o trust_v it_o here_o again_o if_o my_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o my_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o from_o my_o reason_n then_o can_v i_o have_v more_o assurance_n in_o the_o church_n guidance_n then_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o superstructure_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n if_o then_o my_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o trust_v to_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v your_o meaning_n when_o you_o object_n that_o reason_n be_v fallible_a be_v it_o this_o that_o its_o possible_a we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o but_o then_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o too_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v reason_n true_a rule_n its_o impossible_a to_o err_v because_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_o true_a but_o if_o man_n will_v abuse_v their_o reason_n and_o bend_v they_o to_o their_o interest_n they_o may_v so_o and_o so_o they_o may_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n abuse_v her_o authority_n will_v christ_n violent_o force_v she_o into_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v be_v abuse_v by_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n
or_o else_o upon_o that_o account_n reject_v not_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o to_o undermine_v our_o faith_n shall_v they_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o it_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o sure_a guide_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o say_v pure_a and_o unprejudiced_a reason_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v its_o dictate_v we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o happiness_n and_o though_o then_o we_o may_v err_v about_o some_o lesser_a truth_n because_o not_o perspicuous_a yet_o not_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o guide_n but_o force_v they_o into_o by-path_n and_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o interest_n prejudice_n or_o passion_n than_o they_o may_v perish_v not_o because_o they_o follow_v their_o free_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o either_o stifle_v or_o violent_o divert_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n c._n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o beware_v of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o damage_n they_o bring_v to_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a one_o they_o bring_v to_o their_o own_o for_o hereby_o they_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o papist_n he_o may_v be_v a_o atheist_n too_o and_o that_o they_o can_v build_v their_o own_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v will_v not_o his_o exception_n become_v a_o atheist_n mouth_n and_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n then_o to_o mr._n cressey_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o embrace_v any_o religion_n give_v what_o account_v you_o can_v he_o will_v inquire_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v what_o assurance_n can_v we_o give_v he_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o credit_v our_o own_o saculty_n and_o how_o mr._n c._n who_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o reason_n will_v answer_v he_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a let_v he_o reply_v what_o he_o will_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o return_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o take_v refuge_n at_o the_o church_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v how_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v he_o and_o imagine_v he_o can_v return_v a_o answer_n yet_o unless_o he_o at_o last_o appeal_n to_o his_o reason_n it_o will_v serve_v only_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a question_n but_o though_o mr._n c._n by_o his_o principle_n can_v answer_v a_o sceptic_a yet_o by_o we_o we_o may_v satisfactory_o answer_v he_o for_o i_o know_v that_o if_o my_o faculty_n be_v right_a and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v true_a that_o i_o err_v not_o and_o i_o will_v never_o desire_v great_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n then_o that_o my_o faculty_n be_v so_o and_o if_o the_o sceptic_a will_n rather_o reject_v all_o certainty_n then_o acknowledge_v his_o faculty_n to_o be_v true_a his_o fancy_n be_v so_o odd_a that_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n he_o may_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o precipice_n because_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v only_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o let_v we_o talk_v what_o we_o will_v of_o reason_n sect._n 6_o yet_o we_o have_v as_o mr._n c._n 4._o mr._n c._n s_o 4._o will_v persuade_v we_o our_o last_o speak_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n or_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o dispute_n must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o to_o this_o 1._o have_v not_o you_o yourself_o express_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o protestant_a obedience_n from_o that_o of_o papist_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o word_n be_v these_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thirteen_o phragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o universal_a church_n representative_a have_v a_o influence_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v much_o more_o than_o a_o external_a submission_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o protestant_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o most_o authentic_a general_n council_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o give_v external_a submission_n as_o we_o do_v and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o what_o protestant_n ever_o assert_v what_o your_o church_n challenge_v that_o our_o convocation_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o when_o do_v they_o themselves_o require_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o faith_n upon_o their_o authority_n nay_o when_o do_v they_o challenge_v any_o power_n over_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o our_o internal_a action_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o verge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o any_o external_a power_n whatsoever_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a do_v we_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o disturb_v not_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o church_n cognizance_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v or_o punish_v so_o all_o difference_n from_o she_o in_o opinion_n but_o for_o divulge_v these_o differ_a opinion_n which_o create_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o only_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o sociery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_o great_a value_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o little_a truth_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_v then_o determine_v dispute_n or_o if_o they_o do_v positive_o determine_v they_o either_o do_v not_o then_o require_v that_o all_o shall_v positive_o believe_v their_o determination_n but_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v so_o far_o acquiese_v therein_o as_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n incurable_a or_o if_o they_o do_v require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n as_o your_o church_n do_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o deny_v of_o it_o must_v be_v wilful_a v._o g._n they_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n upon_o their_o authority_n but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o matter_n which_o scripture_n have_v leave_v doubtful_a our_o church_n permit_v her_o member_n every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n because_o she_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v they_o but_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n not_o have_v clear_o reveal_v they_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o positive_o to_o determine_v they_o what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v change_v the_o pope_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o national_a convocation_n and_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n give_v that_o very_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a between_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o church_n and_o we_o give_v to_o we_o whereas_o mr._n c._n sect._n 7_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o fight_v against_o sectary_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o romanist_n turn_v sectary_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a and_o false_a exception_n for_o we_o accuse_v not_o sectary_n for_o not_o believe_v our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o not_o obey_v she_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o separate_v from_o she_o unnecessary_o who_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o who_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v many_o topic_n use_v to_o convince_v their_o private_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o allow_v they_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v none_o of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a assert_n
who_o will_v keep_v his_o eye_n open_a be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o way_n then_o in_o the_o walk_v of_o his_o own_o garden_n for_o we_o know_v the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a unless_o god_n shall_v bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n full_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v article_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v which_o be_v high_o repugnant_a both_o to_o he_o reveal_v goodness_n and_o justice_n we_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o sundamental_a those_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o of_o a_o necessary_a belief_n to_o determine_v their_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o for_o any_o other_o perspicious_a truth_n what_o need_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o this_o god_n can_v lie_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commission_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o truth_n we_o entitle_v fundamental_a and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o need_v a_o infallible_a judge_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v euclid_n element_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o then_o for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a their_o belief_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v err_v about_o they_o and_o not_o err_v damnable_o and_o so_o this_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o with_o no_o more_o difficulty_n may_v we_o baffle_v the_o other_o take_v from_o its_o necessity_n to_o determine_v controversy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n oppose_v fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a truth_n our_o church_n can_v censure_v he_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o yet_o some_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n have_v not_o believe_v if_o some_o of_o your_o own_o historian_n may_v be_v believe_v then_o for_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v our_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o determine_v these_o but_o if_o any_o dispute_n arise_v about_o such_o point_n it_o be_v her_o work_n to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o when_o she_o give_v her_o judgement_n of_o that_o side_n she_o think_v most_o probable_a though_o she_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v of_o her_o opinion_n yet_o she_o expect_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o contradict_v she_o which_o be_v as_o effectual_o available_a to_o end_v controversy_n as_o be_v your_o pretend_a infallibility_n now_o my_o next_o work_n must_v be_v to_o consider_v his_o argument_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o sect._n 10_o where_o i_o can_v but_o request_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o little_a arguing_n what_o pitiful_a sophism_n what_o strawy_a pillar_n stand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n of_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a faith_n religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v they_o make_v they_o all_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o stand_v their_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o when_o their_o weakness_n be_v discover_v all_o must_v unavoidable_o fall_v to_o proceed_v then_o his_o argument_n why_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v because_o in_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n in_o all_o quarrel_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o enact_v that_o the_o man_n who_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o argument_n only_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o this_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n only_o in_o civil_a and_o private_a quarrel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eight_o verse_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o these_o word_n so_o plain_o import_v private_a injury_n and_o law_n suit_n mr._n c._n jump_v from_o they_o and_o cite_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o where_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a though_o plain_a enough_o too_o now_o what_o to_o his_o purpose_n can_v follow_v hence_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v out_o this_o consequence_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o our_o contest_v and_o brawl_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o these_o proportion_n be_v at_o such_o a_o wide_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o that_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v himself_o with_o a_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la large_a enough_o to_o couple_v they_o together_o 2._o what_o more_o can_v be_v deduce_v hence_o then_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o what_o protestant_a deny_v do_v not_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o like_o a_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o for_o a_o internal_a submission_n of_o judgement_n nothing_o at_o all_o till_o he_o can_v make_v good_a that_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o judge_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o just_a and_o true_a a_o assertion_n ridiculous_o false_a but_o 3._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o obedience_n be_v employ_v a_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o sir_n will_v you_o prove_v this_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o notwithstanding_o your_o solemn_a protestation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n sect._n 8_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o you_o affirm_v that_o its_o possible_a those_o very_a judge_n may_v give_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o say_v they_o shall_v give_v wrong_a sentence_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v it_o right_n but_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v give_v otherwise_o the_o obedience_n will_v be_v against_o conscience_n in_o case_n the_o party_n continue_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judge_n sentence_n without_o hypocrisy_n unless_o we_o assent_v to_o its_o equity_n suppose_v they_o shall_v mistake_v as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o injurious_a must_v the_o party_n think_v himself_o a_o knave_n because_o they_o think_v so_o like_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o though_o he_o see_v the_o priest_n lie_v with_o his_o wife_n yet_o do_v penance_n for_o say_v so_o and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v tongue_n thou_o lie_v this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n that_o i_o believe_v never_o yet_o any_o casuist_n dream_v of_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o judge_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o we_o will_v think_v as_o they_o think_v but_o we_o will_v submissive_o acquiesce_v as_o they_o shall_v determine_v again_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o when_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v the_o contend_a party_n must_v either_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o must_v confront_v his_o conscience_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o decision_n he_o go_v say_v you_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v believe_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o arg._n 1._o sect._n 11_o next_o follow_v his_o argument_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n the_o first_o run_v thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o fince_v not_o any_o of_o they_o outlive_v that_o age_n this_o infallible_a promise_n must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o their_o successor_n answ_n 1._o i_o may_v
church_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v poison_v and_o destroy_v by_o heresy_n if_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n why_o must_v it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o your_o own_o particular_a church_n before_o you_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o any_o purpose_n first_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o this_o you_o presume_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o build_v it_o upon_o beg_v and_o ungranted_a presumption_n and_o still_o suppose_v your_o most_o difficult_a and_o material_a dispute_n to_o be_v grant_v ar._n 5._o he_o have_v command_v that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o church_n sect._n 15_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o anathemas_n pronounce_v by_o his_o church_n be_v valid_a our_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v of_o decision_n make_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o such_o decision_n be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v what_o punishment_n may_v we_o suppose_v attend_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n make_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o public_a debate_n about_o the_o common_a faith_n answ_n 1._o because_o his_o very_a objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o superfluity_n of_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o criticise_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o establish_a christian_a government_n when_o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o many_o interpreter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o other_o to_o any_o multitude_n by_o agreement_n convene_v as_o justin_n martyr_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o then_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o let_v this_o go_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o to_o infallibility_n will_v he_o infer_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a because_o their_o decision_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o if_o he_o will_v than_o he_o prove_v what_o himself_n will_v deny_v and_o constitute_v we_o infallible_a judge_n at_o home_n without_o recourse_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o enormous_a be_v his_o deduction_n because_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a must_v be_v obey_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v they_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v they_o infallible_a too_o child_n be_v command_v prov._n 6._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o father_n too_o therefore_o infallible_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v they_o err_v neither_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n as_o conclude_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v parent_n and_o governor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a as_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v infallible_a 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v here_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v about_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n among_o brethren_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o quarrel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o if_o it_o do_v we_o will_v have_v all_o decide_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o assize_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n its_o time_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o difference_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a between_o man_n and_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o greek_a church_n say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v heretical_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v to_o which_o of_o your_o church_n this_o text_n direct_v i_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o cogent_a to_o drive_v i_o to_o they_o as_o to_o you_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o unless_o i_o obey_v the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o church_n i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o you_o will_v but_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o answer_v you_o ar._n sect._n 16_o 6._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n therefore_o certain_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o unappealable_a and_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n a._n not_o to_o repeat_v that_o we_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o have_v with_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o believe_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o in_o christianity_n and_o so_o one_o church_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o experience_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v unchurch_n all_o party_n but_o our_o own_o which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a presumption_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o not_o make_v unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o than_o yourselves_o must_v be_v unchurch_v see_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o differ_v opinion_n among_o yourselves_o even_o about_o the_o very_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n urge_v we_o not_o then_o with_o this_o argument_n any_o more_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o other_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v any_o more_o than_o so_o one_o among_o yourselves_o now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v rational_a judge_n whether_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v your_o commission_n divine_a when_o you_o can_v exhibit_v no_o better_a credential_n for_o it_o than_o these_o which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o evince_v to_o be_v mere_a blank_n and_o so_o yourselves_o who_o pretend_v from_o their_o validity_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a commissary_n authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v most_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n by_o these_o answer_n sect._n 17_o to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v hundred_o more_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v all_o pretence_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n 101._o mr._n c._n p._n 101._o without_o fly_v to_o that_o miserable_a shift_n which_o you_o most_o disingenuous_o fasten_v on_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o piety_n of_o church_n governor_n i_o say_v disingenuous_o for_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o page_n in_o mr._n 86._o part_v 1_o c_o 2._o p._n 86._o chillingworth_n only_o that_o your_o abuse_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n may_v escape_v unknown_a for_o 2._o mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n be_v that_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o irresistible_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o what_o than_o if_o your_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v god_n guidance_n be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o you_o in_o a_o error_n too_o do_v not_o call_v this_o a_o shift_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v answer_v you_o without_o this_o shift_n read_v and_o confute_v if_o you_o can_v the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v word_n what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o
will_v endanger_v our_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.24_o seducer_n v._o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v absolute_o but_o only_o when_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o reason_n which_o to_o evince_v i_o will_v careful_o ponder_v what_o mr._n c._n have_v produce_v from_o this_o topic_a 1._o then_o to_o help_v he_o out_o a_o little_a i_o will_v premise_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o its_o preservation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o undermine_a of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v 239._o mr._n c._n p._n 239._o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n oft_o time_n to_o make_v her_o decision_n of_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v power_n to_o undermine_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o permission_n be_v give_v free_o to_o maintain_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o express_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n answ_n we_o also_o grant_v a_o necessity_n or_o at_o least_o a_o convenience_n of_o a_o tribunal_n to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o how_o not_o by_o cause_v any_o person_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o antecedent_o to_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o silence_v our_o dispute_n and_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v propound_v without_o any_o public_a opposition_n to_o it_o keep_v our_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o grant_v a_o permission_n to_o maintain_v open_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o private_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o know_v this_o may_v breed_v disturbance_n but_o yet_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v private_a discretion_n in_o approve_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n as_o deliver_v or_o not_o in_o scripture_n we_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o faith_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o by_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n we_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbelieve_v but_o you_o further_o add_v 242._o p._n 242._o that_o upon_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v it_o will_v arise_v to_o christian_n or_o else_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o council_n state_n it_o answ_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o her_o decision_n be_v divine_a truth_n we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v always_o such_o be_v evident_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o assert_v this_o obligation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o such_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o many_o error_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o lateran_n 2._o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o dangerous_a 2._o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n yea_o of_o every_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v mr._n c._n assert_v that_o they_o unavoidable_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o member_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o obey_v they_o well_o therefore_o baron_n will_v tell_v you_o contradicunt_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 17._o quae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la exse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la dilacerationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la palam_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la that_o we_o confess_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v from_o its_o own_o authority_n oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o its_o determination_n yet_o do_v it_o avail_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v i._n e._n for_o the_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o a_o council_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n those_o who_o open_o contradict_v she_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n have_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o it_o for_o such_o decree_n can_v rash_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o observatione_fw-la timere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la accuratâ_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la observatione_fw-la who_o 1._o have_v great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o great_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n viz._n by_o prayer_n fast_n and_o disputation_n 3._o fidei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datam_fw-la definiendi_fw-la controversias_fw-la fidei_fw-la better_a reason_n of_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o 4._o say_v he_o a_o authority_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n 245._o p._n 245._o ergo_fw-la not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o general_a a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v have_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumeâ—nical_a that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr but_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o here_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o any_o of_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o soon_o will_v we_o embrace_v their_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o constant_o deny_v maintain_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o have_v god_n sufficient_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o his_o spirit_n who_o will_v infallible_o guide_v his_o child_n into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n or_o provincial_a church_n but_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o want_n of_o charity_n profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v as_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n as_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o be_v defective_a to_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o so_o in_o not_o make_v further_o provision_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o as_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o law_n but_o may_v sometime_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o mean_n so_o necessary_a to_o unity_n as_o you_o pretend_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o mean_n of_o unity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n shall_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o requisite_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o doubt_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o or_o return_v any_o thing_n satisfactory_a to_o they_o peruse_v but_o the_o question_n i_o have_v make_v touch_v this_o matter_n unless_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o all_o with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n this_o mean_n will_v evident_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n intend_v it_o for_o still_o it_o will_v remain_v in_o
deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o his_o reason_n second_o his_o testimony_n three_o his_o return_n to_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v to_o confute_v this_o supremacy_n well_o then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a sect._n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o general_a council_n the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a either_o for_o want_n of_o agreement_n among_o prince_n 45._o pag._n 45._o or_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o prelate_n or_o their_o great_a expense_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o seldom_o be_v summon_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a without_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a stand_a supreme_a authority_n to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v this_o argument_n reduce_v into_o syllogism_n sound_v thus_o that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o without_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ergo._n the_o major_a we_o pass_v as_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v but_o this_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o rapture_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o and_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o secession_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o 2._o this_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o schism_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a see_v he_o must_v necessary_o permit_v this_o to_o these_o ruler_n which_o he_o imagine_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v the_o say_a miscarriage_n 3._o the_o schism_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o may_v be_v either_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o of_o light_a moment_n now_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o major_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o schism_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a for_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o major_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o hold_v that_o not_o every_o breach_n upon_o such_o slight_a account_n or_o circumstantial_a business_n do_v dissolve_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o such_o a_o breach_n if_o so_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v at_o corinth_n when_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n quarrel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o of_o such_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o only_o in_o circumstantial_o what_o will_v such_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o other_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n second_o suppose_v a_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prevent_a schism_n must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o one_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o lesser_a schism_n yea_o or_o expedient_a for_o be_v it_o so_o then_o either_o of_o schism_n arise_v from_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o difference_n of_o judgement_n not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o insuse_v charity_n into_o any_o party_n or_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o then_o rational_a motive_n from_o scripture_n which_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o schism_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o difference_n concern_v himself_o it_o will_v then_o 1._o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o it_o be_v expedient_a such_o a_o authority_n shall_v be_v admit_v whither_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v transcend_v that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n whither_o the_o religion_n the_o present_a pope_n subscribe_v to_o and_o public_o maintain_v be_v true_a whither_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o persecute_v be_v false_a whither_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o cathedra_fw-la and_o whither_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o no._n be_v it_o expedient_a will_v the_o church_n of_o france_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o and_o do_v not_o reason_n say_v so_o to_o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o each_o to_o hold_v so_o stiff_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n prevent_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o all_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o break_v off_o their_o schism_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o shall_v neglect_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o feasible_a that_o speak_n of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o item_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o a_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o st._n paul_n elbow_n when_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o doctrine_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservative_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o perverse_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o commend_v they_o thereupon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o jesuit_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o heretic_n nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n yea_o 3_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v exhort_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o run_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n yea_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o
scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n unde_fw-la a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a to_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v her_o doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a but_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o upbraid_v this_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a champion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shield_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o when_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o full_a and_o cogent_a well_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o continue_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malicious_a design_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v she_o and_o so_o your_o other_o quarrel_n with_o our_o protestant_a writer_n be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n albeit_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o once_o and_o again_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o schism_n where_o we_o will_v throw_v away_o some_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o it_o see_v you_o be_v not_o please_v to_o afford_v we_o any_o better_a employment_n in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n sect._n 18_o you_o thus_o dispute_v see_v these_o promise_n 102._o p._n 102._o viz._n which_o concern_v the_o church_n essential_a or_o diffuse_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o doctor_n must_v apply_v they_o to_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n since_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n i._n e._n roman_n for_o to_o some_o church_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o english_a church_n in_o christendom_n have_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thus_o argue_v for_o these_o promise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n or_o other_o now_o overrun_v with_o mahumetism_n will_v not_o the_o event_n have_v show_v the_o fallacy_n 2._o the_o doctor_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o however_o she_o may_v be_v distress_v and_o bring_v low_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v dissert_v yet_o shall_v she_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n he_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o infect_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o we_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o grant_v you_o a_o right_n in_o they_o but_o your_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o absurd_a deduction_n from_o they_o we_o deny_v you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o promise_n infallibility_n before_o you_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n from_o they_o that_o some_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o annex_v a_o sentence_n of_o st._n sect._n 19_o gregory_n and_o another_o of_o constantine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o say_v you_o the_o doctor_n apply_v these_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o do_v he_o condemn_v st._n gregory_n that_o profess_v he_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o the_o doctor_n do_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o no_o fear_n of_o quarrel_v with_o st._n gregory_n in_o their_o own_o account_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o grant_v with_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v infallible_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o sequel_n seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a i_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n cite_v by_o mr._n c._n belong_v to_o the_o roman_z catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n a_o inference_n so_o entire_o absurd_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o insult_v over_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o profession_n of_o constantine_n any_o thing_n avail_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o a_o general_n council_n only_o albeit_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o it_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o sense_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v keep_v unanimous_o he_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o whatever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n but_o divine_v only_o and_o yet_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o constantine_n be_v deem_v by_o he_o to_o say_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v he_o since_o none_o of_o our_o controversy_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n against_o we_o albeit_o for_o a_o close_a we_o dare_v not_o idolise_v the_o holy_a emperor_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v his_o verdict_n infallible_a but_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o condemn_v all_o the_o council_n ecumenical_a of_o god_n church_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n by_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o be_v the_o dispute_n you_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o your_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n in_o these_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o decision_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v old_a for_o we_o have_v often_o return_v unto_o you_o that_o these_o anathema_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v evident_o damnable_a or_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o proscribe_v they_o with_o a_o rational_a and_o humane_a certainty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o which_o man_n life_n and_o estate_n whole_o depend_v and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o juries_n verdict_n nor_o the_o judge_n sentence_n infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a father_n have_v be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o their_o anathema_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a presumption_n not_o word_n but_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o introduce_v new_a word_n be_v no_o make_v of_o new_a article_n but_o if_o you_o will_v assert_v that_o under_o those_o new_a expression_n be_v couch_v new_a article_n too_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a manner_n to_o reprove_v their_o presumption_n either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o yield_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o proposal_n because_o attend_v with_o these_o anathema_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assent_v to_o a_o untruth_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o new_a expression_n in_o these_o general_n council_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v this_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n yea_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a this_o sure_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o become_v infallible_a will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v their_o authority_n to_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n then_o must_v not_o
yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o cogent_a argument_n they_o be_v man_n so_o notorious_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a what_o bring_v up_o their_o phylactery_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n forecited_n what_o cause_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o supposition_n false_o deduce_v from_o text_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a how_o much_o of_o this_o may_v any_o body_n see_v in_o buxtorf_n selden_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o that_o concern_v themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n our_o saviour_n pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o or_o else_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o they_o origen_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v esai_n hom._n 2._o in_o esai_n know_v not_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o cry_v out_o colos_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o cap._n tertium_fw-la ad_fw-la colos_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v all_o do_v what_o be_v write_v viz._n search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n basil_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v this_o when_o he_o so_o passionate_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n o_o all_o you_o secular_a man_n get_v you_o bibles_n the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o good_a father_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n that_o fly_v about_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encomium_n that_o he_o give_v to_o timoth_n 2.3_o that_o from_o a_o youth_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o nobility_n in_o the_o beâ—eans_n that_o they_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o this_o touch_n stone_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v abide_v the_o proof_n and_o last_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v they_o 1.13_o 2_o ep._n 1.13_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o let_v our_o confuter_n proceed_v p._n 167._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 9_o that_o catholic_n know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o ignorant_a person_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o passionate_a mind_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n that_o such_o easy_o mislead_v soul_n shall_v be_v teach_v their_o duty_n rather_o by_o plain_a catechism_n and_o inst_z ruction_n prudent_o and_o with_o all_o clearness_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o but_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o must_v exclude_v the_o other_o when_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o still_o for_o do_v so_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v both_o expedient_a and_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o edification_n if_o we_o adhere_v in_o this_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o instruction_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o person_n so_o ignorant_a that_o can_v read_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o find_v thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o his_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o passionate_a mind_n which_o while_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o good_a sermon_n catechism_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n because_o whilst_o such_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a sect._n 10_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o ignorant_a and_o passionate_a laic_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o probable_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o man_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o submission_n even_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o her_o authority_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o church_n no_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o we_o can_v challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o sin_n be_v contradict_v but_o then_o we_o say_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o people_n err_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o restrain_v scripture_n when_o as_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o pretence_n second_o we_o dare_v not_o thus_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v guide_v we_o infallible_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v ourselves_o fallible_a we_o do_v not_o bind_v our_o people_n to_o a_o internal_a assent_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n upon_o our_o sole_a authority_n lest_o we_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n glad_a will_v we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n endue_v with_o this_o infallibility_n how_o fast_o will_v we_o nestle_v into_o her_o bosom_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o challenge_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a yet_o see_v they_o pretend_v thus_o much_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n give_v she_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v god_n give_v it_o but_o that_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o why_o then_o be_v party_n at_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n among_o you_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n still_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o strife_n by_o her_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v your_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o know_v or_o fear_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n against_o that_o infallibility_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o no_o doubt_n we_o can_v that_o some_o of_o your_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o contrray_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o we_o who_o interpret_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n from_o the_o pastor_n god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o not_o contradict_v they_o without_o evident_a reason_n but_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n induce_v to_o think_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n but_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o seek_v for_o better_a information_n from_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v all_o those_o false_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v so_o oblige_v then_o may_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v maintenance_n either_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v corban_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o
the_o most_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a tongue_n but_o latin_a be_v the_o most_o public_a tongue_n in_o europe_n but_o 1._o this_o sophism_n will_v turn_v our_o sermon_n into_o latin_a which_o yet_o the_o romanist_n notwithstanding_o their_o other_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assert_v second_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o mortal_a man_n imagine_v why_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o public_a in_o europe_n rather_o than_o in_o asia_n three_o how_o blind_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o can_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o fitness_n in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n haloandri_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o singuli_fw-la precentur_fw-la propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la just_a novel_a 123_o ed._n haloandri_n for_o among_o they_o as_o origen_n tell_v we_o every_o one_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o justinian_n command_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o celebrate_v holy_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n clara_fw-la &_o vernaculâ_fw-la voce_fw-la so_o that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v understand_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o little_a putpose_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o punish_v by_o he_o also_o upon_o transgression_n of_o this_o command_n four_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o most_o public_a in_o europe_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fitness_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o europe_n in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v most_o public_a and_o what_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o true_a by_o those_o that_o frequent_o recite_v the_o prayer_n sect._n 18_o even_o as_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o vehement_o cry_v down_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o what_o if_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o you_o so_o crude_o suggest_v 175._o p._n 175._o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o clergy_n proper_a use_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o concern_v the_o common_a people_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o you_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a again_o why_o do_v you_o marry_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v that_o proper_a to_o your_o clergy_n your_o last_o evasion_n be_v 6._o sect._n 19_o ib._n 6._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n the_o keep_n of_o your_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n your_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v innovate_v whereas_o by_o the_o change_n of_o other_o language_n the_o doctrine_n will_v lie_v under_o a_o danger_n of_o be_v change_v liturgye_n preserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v alter_v and_o infinite_a expense_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o print_v they_o ans_fw-fr be_v not_o this_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o such_o bul-rush_n as_o these_o to_o catch_v at_o such_o vain_a and_o empty_a shadow_n what_o be_v it_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n service_n then_o buy_v a_o common_a prayer_n book_n once_o in_o 20_o or_o perhaps_o a_o 100_o year_n be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o such_o a_o contribution_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o in_o a_o age_n will_v rob_v each_o family_n of_o a_o single_a penny_n shall_v these_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o chruch_v liturgy_n what_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v broach_v by_o have_v our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o great_a need_n have_v we_o have_v of_o new_a translation_n or_o what_o danger_n have_v we_o find_v by_o turn_v paul_n the_o knave_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v the_o syriack_n greek_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o yet_o do_v never_o complain_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n or_o think_v they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o their_o public_a service_n these_o objection_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o close_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v 177._o p._n 177._o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o a_o miracle_n sect._n 20_o a._n and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o contradict_v a_o miracle_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o consultation_n touch_v this_o matter_n god_n answer_v from_o heaven_n let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o i_o shall_v say_v not_o so_o only_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v do_v it_o farther_o he_o say_v sect._n 21_o that_o haply_o a_o indulgence_n may_v be_v grant_v ans_fw-fr very_o good_a but_o till_o then_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o see_v we_o continual_o proclaim_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o when_o ever_o we_o can_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a enormity_n yea_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v by_o introduce_v this_o service_n into_o the_o church_n have_v contradict_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o come_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o mistake_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o by_o the_o doctor_n now_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o argument_n which_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o 11_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o 12_o vers_n sect._n 22_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v these_o emulator_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o see_v they_o so_o importunate_o desire_v to_o abound_v in_o gift_n they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o that_o which_o tend_v unto_o this_o noble_a end_n now_o what_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr the_o interpret_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o the_o voice_n wherefore_o see_v we_o ought_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v where_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o to_o what_o part_n of_o service_n that_o verse_n refer_v ans_fw-fr prayer_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o reason_n give_v vers_n 14._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n second_o why_o must_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n vers_fw-la 5._o yea_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v as_o also_o from_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n now_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n which_o join_v in_o service_n with_o we_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o pray_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o our_o author_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n observe_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o she_o have_v command_v all_o pastor_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o what_o be_v read_v a_o answer_v worthy_a such_o a_o cause_n for_o 1._o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o expound_v perhaps_o a_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n or_o something_o else_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o a_o
let_v he_o receive_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o his_o persuade_v it_o and_o again_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o every_o one_o may_v consider_v his_o strength_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v this_o command_n of_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n for_o our_o ability_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o so_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o may_z st._n austin_n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concup_n ad_fw-la voler_n c._n 16._o id_fw-la ad_fw-la pollent_fw-la in_o cap._n 20_o leviticus_n pt_v 3._o cur_n past_a c._n 30._o this_o virtue_n of_o such_o excellent_a continence_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v celibacy_n to_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o hesyc_a we_o do_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n beyond_o man_n power_n but_o only_o what_o be_v possible_a viz._n virginity_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v possble_a and_o gregory_n he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v all_o can_v receive_v this_o word_n and_o again_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v single_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o they_o can_v withstand_v the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n without_o difficulty_n of_o shipwreck_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o wedlock_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v ignat._n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n cyril_n l._n 1._o ep._n 11._o si_fw-mi perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nubant_fw-la lactan._n l._n 6._o inst_z c._n 23._o chrysost_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n &_o homil._n 19_o in_o 1_o cor._n bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr conver_n ad_fw-la cler._n c._n 29._o &_o amrbose_n cite_v in_o jure_fw-la canon_n c._n integritas_fw-la 32._o qu._n 2._o yea_o bell_n armine_z himself_z c._n 34._o resp_n ad_fw-la 19_o chap._n xviii_o schism_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n sect_n 1._o our_o separation_n necessary_a by_o reason_n 1_o of_o many_o thing_n unjust_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o sect_n 2_o 3._o that_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v innovation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v sect_n 4._o the_o result_n of_o mr._n c_o '_o s._n position_n ibid._n his_o pretension_n to_o make_v his_o assertion_n reasonable_a consider_v sect_n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a sect_n 8._o the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v sect_n 9_o 10_o 11._o we_o be_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o our_o last_o sect._n 1_o and_o large_a task_n to_o wipe_v off_o that_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o most_o irrational_o cast_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o this_o business_n mr._n c._n as_o he_o be_v more_o voluminous_a so_o be_v he_o more_o weak_a and_o more_o confuse_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o draw_v up_o some_o thesis_fw-la or_o proposition_n and_o confront_v they_o to_o his_o assertion_n and_o then_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n 1._o proposition_n 1._o proposition_n therefore_o schism_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a one_o appear_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v sinful_a which_o be_v necessary_a with_o a_o necessity_n not_o introduce_v upon_o myself_o through_o my_o own_o default_n and_o consequent_o where_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v necessary_a there_o not_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a for_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n 17._o chill_a p._n 17._o unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o man_n but_o to_o what_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n for_o all_o just_a power_n be_v from_o god_n god_n the_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o the_o least_o or_o the_o most_o innocent_a falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o err_v nor_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o see_v you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o cease_v yea_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o upon_o these_o term_n which_o be_v evident_o sinful_a and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o require_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o your_o communion_n thus_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n you_o require_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n beside_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o divine_a right_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o force_v upon_o we_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o command_v we_o to_o expect_v our_o cleanse_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a you_o require_v we_o to_o assert_v purgatorian_a torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a beside_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o great_a god_n you_o require_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o that_o with_o the_o worship_n due_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n certain_a book_n apocryphal_a and_o tradition_n like_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o these_o holy_a scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n power_n in_o mutilate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o enjoin_v the_o celebration_n of_o public_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o impose_v perpetual_a celibacy_n upon_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n you_o require_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v establish_v in_o your_o counsel_n and_o thunder_v your_o anathemaes_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o these_o article_n exclude_v we_o at_o least_o in_o your_o esteem_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o exact_v from_o we_o with_o the_o great_a rigour_n and_o that_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n potest_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la neâ—o_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la without_o believe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n continual_o proclaim_v that_o you_o esteem_v they_o heretic_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o reject_v these_o opinion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nay_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o make_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a decree_n you_o give_v out_o that_o you_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o to_o question_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o thrust_v ourselves_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n since_o therefore_o you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o untruth_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n you_o evident_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o upon_o such_o term_n again_o we_o confident_o assert_v sect._n 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v require_v a_o necessity_n of_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o we_o can_v stay_v there_o 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o but_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o evident_o to_o practice_v what_o i_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o forbid_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o damn_a hypocrisy_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n against_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o unlawful_a action_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n petition_n for_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v superstition_n yea_o and_o enjoin_v her_o
council_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v question_n which_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o affirm_v all_o this_o the_o protestant_n and_o eastern_a church_n contradict_v you_o argument_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n now_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o desert_n their_o own_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v what_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o i_o see_v it_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o evince_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o the_o most_o amaze_a paradox_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n sect._n 6_o because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v and_o be_v profess_o no_o pastor_n the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n 229._o mr._n c._n p._n 229._o and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_n of_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o you_o add_v of_o their_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o reason_n 230._o p._n 230._o as_o that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n but_o such_o as_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o they_o now_o here_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o be_v such_o person_n bind_v to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n if_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o idolatry_n prevail_v they_o be_v oblige_v unless_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o become_v idolater_n and_o see_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n but_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a absurdity_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n but_o you_o have_v father_n to_o produce_v sect._n 7_o and_o 1._o 11._o ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 11._o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o consent_v unto_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o wilful_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v inevitable_o infer_v damnation_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a_o dissent_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a moment_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v inevitable_o do_v so_o 2._o 2._o ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o st._n pacian_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o novatian_n be_v nor_o crown_v because_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answ_n that_o in_o st._n pacians_n phrase_n to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o die_v without_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o immediate_o there_o follow_v hear_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o 10._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o in_o his_o citation_n from_o st._n austin_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_a christianity_n or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a without_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a mr._n c._n will_v have_v he_o to_o asser_n to_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o 226._o mr._n c.p._n 226._o that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o belief_n whereas_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o present_o cry_v out_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o heretic_n and_o again_o quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n o_o haeresis_fw-la arriana_fw-la quid_fw-la insultas_fw-la now_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o incur_v damnation_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n 6._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o denis_n be_v very_o true_a viz._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o god_n church_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o this_o last_o irenaeus_n do_v no_o where_n say_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v any_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o they_o viz._n 62._o propter_fw-la modicat_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 62._o who_o for_o crizzle_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n such_o as_o these_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o of_o these_o two_o last_o place_n see_v the_o incomparable_a chill_a p._n 256_o 257._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v p._n 296._o viz._n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v schismatical_a albeit_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n consider_v your_o church_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o continuance_n in_o your_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o pass_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o schism_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n or_o such_o like_a involuntary_a defect_n and_o these_o we_o say_v may_v have_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n xx._n general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a whether_o consider_v with_o the_o pope_n sect_n 1._o or_o without_o the_o pope_n sect_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n not_o conclude_v 1_o from_o scripture_n sect_n 3._o that_o place_n of_o deut._n 17._o consider_v ibid._n as_o also_o the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 49._o sect_n 4._o from_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o sect_n 5._o from_o mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o sect_n 6._o nor_o 2_o from_o reason_n sect_n 7._o mr._n c's_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o sect_n 9_o 10.11_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o evince_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n optatus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o st._n austin_n produce_v against_o it_o sect_n 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 15._o proposition_n 4_o proposition_n general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a now_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n sect._n 1_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o without_o or_o before_o his_o confirmation_n if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v requisite_a then_o without_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n fallible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o too_o or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o and_o if_o both_o these_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v so_o if_o infallible_a then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v sit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o equitable_a that_o fallible_a person_n who_o of_o themselves_o may_v dangerous_o err_v shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v do_v
in_o vain_a that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v synod_n for_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a scripture_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v apparent_a that_o which_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o synod_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n because_o the_o power_n of_o general_n synod_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o athanasius_n ergo._n nor_n be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n to_o this_o in_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o athanasius_n by_o mr._n c._n viz._n that_o he_o wonder_n how_o any_o one_o dare_v move_v a_o question_n touch_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o the_o nicene_n who_o decree_n be_v orthodox_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n ergo_fw-la general_a council_n be_v infallible_a especial_o when_o athanasius_n immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o overturn_v all_o impiety_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o immutability_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sect._n 13_o optatus_n milev_n speak_v thus_o we_o must_v seek_v judge_n viz._n in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o donatist_n 5._o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o we_o catholic_n on_o earth_n there_o can_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v viz._n none_n which_o be_v infallible_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n precedent_n no_o body_n may_v believe_v you_o nor_o any_o body_n we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n and_o again_o by_o fide_v the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v it_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o evident_o conclude_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o own_o authority_n nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la donatistis_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credat_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n 3._o sect._n 14_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o adu._n she_o c._n 1._o how_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v able_a sure_o to_o discern_v the_o catholic_n truth_n from_o heretical_a falsity_n advise_v we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n retuli_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la this_o way_n say_v he_o i_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o inquire_v of_o so_o that_o this_o opinion_n here_o deliver_v be_v not_o his_o private_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o age_n discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n partly_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o cap._n 3._o as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v evince_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v proper_o catholic_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v believe_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o man_n this_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hold_v as_o we_o shall_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n what_o ever_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o evidence_n etc._n de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 210_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o learned_a baron_n 2._o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o vincentius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o silence_n in_o these_o particular_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v imagine_v in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n st._n augustine_n testimony_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v hieron_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v only_o to_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o holy_a and_o learned_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a book_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a if_o therefore_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o must_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n as_o be_v writer_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o the_o particle_n solas_fw-la except_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v all_o other_o writer_n with_o scripture_n in_o this_o contest_v but_o their_o writing_n also_o as_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 112._o ep._n 112._o do_v i_o owe_v this_o ingenuous_a servitude_n so_o to_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n liceat_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la we_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o as_o fore-judging_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o of_o that_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o answer_n haply_o borrow_v from_o zabarel_n or_o some_o other_o commentator_n upon_o aristotle_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v his_o sentence_n any_o other_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la ment_fw-la aliorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o state_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o desire_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o canonical-authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o c._n 19_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n because_o say_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o college_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o be_v its_o upholder_n as_o
he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v abrogate_v and_o reverse_v the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a answ_n true_o and_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a power_n the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a and_o general_a council_n must_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o when_o ever_o they_o require_v any_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o this_o law_n we_o must_v refuse_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o 2._o we_o add_v that_o patriarchical_a council_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o any_o nation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o their_o permission_n can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o provincial_a synod_n what_o he_o add_v from_o the_o restimony_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o st._n austin_n there_o to_o evidence_n that_o father_n and_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a writer_n must_v yield_v to_o scripture_n and_o that_o his_o evidence_n thence_o must_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n produce_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o some_o council_n for_o they_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o cur_n authoritatem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la pro_fw-la vestro_fw-la schismate_fw-la assumitis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pace_fw-la respuitis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la suis_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la in_o ear_n peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la doctiorumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilta_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fort_n a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la vel_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la authoritati_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_fw-it sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v this_o assertion_n grant_v sect._n 5_o it_o will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n to_o mr._n c._n see_v the_o council_n that_o have_v determine_v against_o we_o be_v either_o unlawful_a 285._o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n l._n 4._o c._n 7_o 8._o dr._n tailor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v p._n 285._o as_o that_o of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n or_o else_o contradict_v by_o other_o council_n as_o great_a as_o they_o as_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o case_n by_o our_o author_n fundamental_a rule_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchical_a council_n must_v not_o contradict_v a_o general_n p._n 250_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v null_a my_o seven_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 6_o that_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n proposition_n 7._o proposition_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n whether_o particular_a or_o general_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o without_o all_o enquiry_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o appoint_v they_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n above_z and_z beyond_o his_o word_n in_o who_o determination_n they_o must_v acquiesce_v than_o will_v he_o have_v infallible_o tell_v they_o which_o and_o where_o to_o find_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o celibration_n of_o it_o what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v infallible_a proposition_n 3_o proposition_n and_o in_o what_o not_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v your_o only_a security_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o judge_n will_v be_v infallible_a for_o my_o obligation_n to_o receive_v this_o judge_n as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n revelation_n of_o it_o to_o i_o or_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o his_o will_n be_v such_o now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o afford_v we_o any_o standard_n whereby_o to_o determine_v those_o infinite_a dispute_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o our_o judge_n there_o be_v a_o total_a silence_n in_o scripture_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o reason_n authority_n and_o authority_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o private_a person_n sect._n 7_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o assert_v that_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o surety_n of_o this_o to_o a_o private_a person_n then_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o revelation_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o from_o scripture_n for_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_v you_o he_o must_v not_o judge_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v know_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a till_o he_o have_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v find_v by_o a_o private_a man_n 2._o be_v not_o this_o evident_o to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v it_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n 3._o where_o shall_v such_o find_v the_o church_n thus_o speak_v in_o her_o private_a doctor_n many_o be_v unable_a to_o consult_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v 1._o may_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n 2._o will_v they_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 3._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v agreeable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o 4._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o work_v of_o the_o father_n be_v true_a what_o spurious_a what_o interpolate_v what_o not_o what_o be_v by_o the_o fraudulency_n of_o man_n substract_v see_v both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o complain_v that_o these_o piae_fw-la frande_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o 5._o how_o will_v he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o which_o whether_o all_o or_o some_o and_o if_o all_o what_o must_v he_o think_v of_o those_o which_o tell_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v their_o evidence_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o crack_v their_o credit_n with_o he_o if_o some_o what_o some_o and_o why_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o who_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o must_v he_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o 1._o this_o have_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o either_o he_o believe_v already_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o determination_n or_o believe_v it_o may_v and_o than_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v after_o this_o determination_n must_v he_o come_v to_o reason_n 1._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o
that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n say_v the_o dr._n not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o reformation_n add_v to_o this_o the_o king_n protest_v he_o reform_v out_o of_o conscience_n his_o marriage_n be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a by_o seven_o university_n beside_o our_o own_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n 245._o bishop_n bramhals_n reply_v p._n 245._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n and_o yet_o the_o put_v away_o of_o this_o wife_n must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n yea_o our_o freedom_n from_o their_o superstitious_a austerity_n and_o prayer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o allow_v one_o wife_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o prevent_v burn_v fornication_n or_o many_o concubine_n this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o any_o such_o interest_n as_o these_o be_v operative_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v ask_v we_o next_o i_o suppose_v whether_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o review_n of_o it_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o many_o carnal_a interest_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v as_o apparent_a chap._n xxv_o protestant_n not_o oblige_v to_o be_v opponent_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o ridiculous_a argument_n sect_n 2._o his_o condition_n impose_v upon_o the_o replyer_n sect_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o ibid._n to_o the_o second_o sect_n 4._o to_o the_o three_o sect_n 5_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o sect_n 7._o what_o condition_n we_o require_v from_o he_o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o six_o sect_n sect._n 1_o of_o his_o twenty_o six_o chap._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o catholic_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o protestant_n must_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n this_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 235._o mr._n c._n p._n 235._o than_o such_o as_o either_o be_v express_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o immediate_a necessary_a principle_n contain_v in_o divine_a revelation_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v propose_v as_o such_o and_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v require_v to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o assent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n dispute_v in_o this_o book_n now_o see_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o such_o without_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v evident_o to_o lie_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o conclude_v they_o divine_a revelation_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o evince_n that_o to_o be_v rquire_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v this_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o she_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o acknowledge_v her_o condition_n be_v unjust_a as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o those_o doctrine_n or_o most_o of_o they_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n dally_n return_v this_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o civilibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ubi_fw-la jus_o possessionis_fw-la valet_fw-la qui_fw-la possidet_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la cedere_fw-la compellitur_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la planè_fw-la contra_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la possessores_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la two_o nos_fw-la petunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la id_fw-la urgent_a ac_fw-la contendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la svam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la jactunt_fw-la possessionem_fw-la secum_fw-la adeamus_fw-la postulant_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la hancque_fw-la svam_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la acceptam_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententiam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la svam_fw-la appellant_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la causae_fw-la totius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la ac_fw-la ratio_fw-la penitius_fw-la consideretur_fw-la liquet_fw-la istos_fw-la proprie_fw-la esse_fw-la actores_fw-la unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la actoris_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la intendit_fw-la probare_fw-la omnino_fw-la hoc_fw-la istis_fw-la incumbere_fw-la ut_fw-la veris_fw-la legitimisque_fw-la rationibus_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la nos_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vocamur_fw-la possessionem_fw-la incundam_fw-la dal._n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n c._n 4._o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o succession_n of_o prince_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o such_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o as_o englishman_n but_o as_o neighbour_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchate_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o 1._o see_v dr._n hammond_n have_v so_o large_o consider_v this_o pretence_n and_o so_o abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o mr._n c._n maintain_v this_o supremacy_n viz._n from_o divine_a right_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feeble_a plea_n of_o possession_n in_o this_o nation_n nor_o ever_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o his_o four_o chap._n this_o possession_n shall_v be_v assert_v without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o proof_n 2._o this_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n but_o you_o who_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v they_o if_o you_o say_v with_o s._n w._n that_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n 50._o p._n 50._o against_o which_o no_o prescription_n plead_v he_o only_o can_v pretend_v possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n we_o answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o must_v their_o title_n stand_v good_a till_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o you_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n than_o they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o see_v this_o title_n be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o no_o other_o pleadable_a be_v it_o not_o evidence_n sufficient_a against_o this_o plea_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_n for_o it_o to_o build_v on_o which_o be_v do_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o part_n to_o oppose_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o possession_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la 29._o sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 29._o by_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o unreasonableness_n that_o those_o other_o apostle_n which_o survive_v st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tenure_n of_o that_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o many_o age_n before_o the_o power_n or_o title_n of_o universal_a pastor_n be_v assume_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v disclaim_v as_o anti-christian_n last_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o defendant_n or_o you_o any_o other_o than_o opponent_n for_o when_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n sure_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v or_o make_v this_o accusation_n good_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o your_o seven_o sect_n be_v the_o strange_a inconsequence_n imaginable_a put_v it_o into_o syllogism_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o fundamental_o infallible_a that_o be_v that_o some_o member_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o proof_n that_o
say_v that_o from_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o convention_n all_o novelty_n must_v be_v date_v then_o can_v not_o socinianism_n anabaptism_n presbyterianisme_n be_v esteem_v novelty_n by_o the_o doctor_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n nor_o be_v our_o author_n ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o dr._n hammond_n to_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o thus_o paraphrase_v it_o 311._o pag._n 311._o where_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o bare_a decision_n of_o these_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v this_o which_o he_o never_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a liberality_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n oblige_v he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o person_n to_o who_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o execute_v any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o judge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n which_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o no_o person_n authorize_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v adjudge_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n then_o be_v dr._n pierce_v oblige_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o as_o that_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a dctrine_n be_v broach_v ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la true_o sir_n you_o yourself_o when_o you_o write_v it_o may_v think_v the_o inference_n valid_a but_o no_o man_n else_o now_o can_v he_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v some_o question_n the_o shrewd_a way_n of_o argue_v when_o dexterous_o manage_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v the_o doctor_n to_o this_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v sect._n 9_o 21._o pag._n 21._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-protestants_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o general_o do_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n shrewd_a conclusion_n usher_v in_o with_o a_o train_n of_o blunt_a dilemma_n your_o three_o question_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o answer_v the_o twelve_o section_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n four_o he_o ask_v what_o answer_n the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o abuse_v scripture_n 25._o pag._n 25._o ans_fw-fr he_o will_v plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v object_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n because_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v novelty_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n reply_n rep._n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v his_o doom_n if_o no_o better_a plea_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o either_o confront_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forbid_v marriage_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a or_o three_o tell_v you_o express_o that_o you_o oppose_v the_o verdict_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o your_o council_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n 241._o pag._n 241._o and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v our_o innocency_n in_o not_o accept_v they_o for_o such_o because_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la especial_o when_o three_o you_o know_v we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o to_o be_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la 25._o pag._n 25._o but_o you_o ridiculous_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v cite_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n never_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o i_o bound_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n anywhere_o say_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n to_o peruse_v the_o english_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n last_o sect._n 10_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n 27._o pag._n 27._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v introduce_v any_o answ_n presbyterian_o cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n by_o bishop_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o reform_v condemn_v the_o romanist_n as_o a_o innovator_n the_o arrian_n the_o nicene_n father_n therefore_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v innovator_n by_o mr._n c._n chap._n iu._n mr._n cs._n mistake_v sect._n 1_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o hinder_v schism_n consider_v sect._n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o sect._n 3_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n from_o mark_n 10.42_o defend_v sect._n 4._o his_o second_o from_o rev._n 21.14_o sect._n 5._o his_o three_o from_o gal._n 2._o sect._n 6._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n strengthen_v sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o head_n sect._n 10._o the_o first_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o his_o church_n stand_v charge_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o which_o usurpation_n he_o tell_v he_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v 1._o cap._n 4._o s_o 1._o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o moreover_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o further_o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o authority_n if_o any_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o with_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o no_o footstep_n of_o this_o assertion_n can_v be_v find_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v he_o further_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o roman_a novelty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o do_v more_o gross_o and_o palpable_o abuse_v he_o only_o that_o he_o may_v make_v room_n for_o those_o citation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v evident_o impertinent_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v only_o beat_v that_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v nay_o dr._n pierce_n evident_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n build_v his_o whole_a fabric_n on_o a_o mistake_n and_o confute_v only_o what_o himself_o have_v fancy_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v well_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v contradict_v his_o assertion_n be_v to_o show_v not_o whither_o the_o pope_n praecede_v challenge_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o whither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n as_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o in_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v
no_o other_o touchstone_n than_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o sure_a word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o pretension_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v try_v no_o other_o truth_n yet_o assure_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n or_o no_o and_o so_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o judge_n which_o sure_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o 4_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o st._n paul_n amid_o all_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n so_o careful_o reckon_v up_o eph._n 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n shall_v forget_v one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o who_o sovereign_n power_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v subsist_v sure_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o mention_v it_o no_o have_v the_o apostle_n think_v of_o the_o delegacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n council_n and_o his_o cardinal_n 4._o to_o multiply_v no_o more_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n simpliciter_fw-la but_o to_o its_o subsistence_n in_o statu_fw-la meliori_fw-la now_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o illogical_a as_o if_o because_o the_o church_n militant_a will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n be_v its_o member_n impeccable_a to_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o external_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o because_o the_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n or_o enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n will_v prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o or_o provide_v other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o infer_v that_o thence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v spontaneous_o submit_v to_o one_o such_o single_a person_n judgement_n so_o as_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n guide_v by_o his_o verdict_n be_v to_o submit_v religion_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o to_o slight_a the_o judgement_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o one_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o these_o we_o neglect_v be_v to_o endanger_v even_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v its_o circumstantial_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n infallability_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n nay_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a yet_o a_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n a_o very_a fable_n so_o to_o say_v which_o i_o say_v and_o maintain_v however_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n last_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o consent_n but_o ourselves_o not_o to_o practise_v or_o declare_v contrary_a to_o his_o determination_n be_v 1_o that_o which_o our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n explode_v as_o ridiculous_a 2_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v explode_v in_o most_o church_n in_o christendom_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n silence_v and_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o particular_a provincial_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o a_o general_n one_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v then_o to_o that_o sect._n 3_o well_o 45._o pag_n 45._o but_o our_o author_n will_v borrow_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v say_v they_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o archbishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n among_o presbyter_n only_o and_o not_o among_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n history_n &_o experience_n answ_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o will_v imagine_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o stale_a argument_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o return_n have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o before_o ere_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v like_o you_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o in_o overlook_v answer_n give_v to_o their_o argument_n they_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o their_o pain_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o then_o let_v ocham_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o each_o part_n seeing_z one_o may_v sustain_v the_o hear_n dispatch_a and_o determine_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o more_o important_a matter_n in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o no_o one_o can_v so_o manage_v the_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a sc_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a controversiarum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la unius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la subjicere_fw-la sidem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedita_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la add_v tamem_fw-la proclivis_fw-la ad_fw-la errorem_fw-la nam_fw-la talem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la turcae_n talem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la talem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la philesophi_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la caetu_fw-la svo_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eligant_fw-la cvi_fw-la caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la teneantur_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhibere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la scripsit_fw-la archidiac_n bonon_n periculosum_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la committere_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la ausit_fw-la praestare_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erraturum_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr sup_n judice_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la see_v no_o one_o can_v dispatch_v the_o great_a business_n and_o manage_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o assign_v any_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n all_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o seduction_n by_o he_o the_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o head_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o have_v three_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o pope_n because_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o dispatch_v cause_n so_o as_o to_o prevent_v schism_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o 2._o that_o this_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o universal_a monarch_n it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o monarchy_n in_o a_o particular_a province_n be_v the_o best_a government_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o political_a schism_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n yet_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v assert_v of_o a_o regular_a episcopacy_n but_o 2_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a authority_n rest_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n shall_v have_v authoritatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o schism_n so_o also_o bishop_n may_v abuse_v their_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o
therefore_o to_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o authority_n to_o bound_v they_o but_o now_o for_o a_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o see_v therefore_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n there_o need_v none_o over_o they_o especial_o with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o prevent_v their_o schism_n so_o then_o say_v cham._n 12._o de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pontis_fw-la l_o 9_o c._n 14._o s_o 12._o here_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a comparison_n of_o thing_n dislike_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o primate_n over_o bishop_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o sentence_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v one_o over_o these_o primate_fw-la endue_v with_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o father_n which_o be_v for_o one_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v yet_o never_o resort_v to_o this_o one_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o redress_v all_o schism_n by_o call_v synod_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o church_n of_o divers_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o divers_a pastor_n conspire_v and_o consent_v together_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n oh_o but_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v be_v have_v always_o answ_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n provincal_n once_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o betwixt_o province_n and_o province_n 10._o apud_fw-la cham._n ibid._n c._n 13._o s_o 10._o then_o will_v pope_n innocent_a tell_v we_o not_o that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o he_o but_o that_o we_o wust_z necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la donec_fw-la consequamur_fw-la expedit_fw-la medelam_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la committere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o go_v to_o one_o man_n till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v will_v his_o verdict_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o schism_n that_o think_v he_o as_o fallible_a as_o themselves_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n appoint_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o all_o the_o world_n in_o case_n of_o trial_n will_v undoubted_o refuse_v till_o they_o have_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n or_o the_o delegacy_n of_o his_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v we_o one_o jota_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o presumptuous_a dictate_v of_o a_o bold_a romanist_n in_o despite_n of_o truth_n as_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o he_o will_v evidence_n thus_o have_v answer_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o sect._n 4_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o accuse_v it_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n mark_n 10.42_o 43_o 44._o 33._o s._n 5._o p._n 33._o they_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o now_o 1_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o 34._o pag._n 34._o that_o not_o the_o affect_a but_o lawful_a exercise_v of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o the_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o text_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o some_o that_o be_v chief_a to_o this_o stale_a argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o this_o mark_v 10.44_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a that_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o from_o luk._n 9.48_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o apostle_n of_o less_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o luk._n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n wait_v upon_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o have_v the_o doctor_n but_o rehearse_v it_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v to_o his_o mean_a reader_n his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v lend_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o his_o example_n to_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n who_o sure_o have_v authority_n yea_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v they_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o renounce_v their_o superiority_n do_v he_o himself_o do_v so_o no._n well_o then_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o keep_v their_o humility_n with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n answ_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v several_a time_n by_o tell_v bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n but_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o imitation_n thence_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o this_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o command_n of_o he_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fancy_n as_o because_o he_o that_o command_v they_o his_o humility_n think_v it_o no_o roberry_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 2_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v this_o power_n yet_o never_o exercise_v it_o upon_o earth_n but_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o this_o he_o propound_v to_o their_o imitation_n 3._o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n be_v church_n ruler_n what_o inference_n can_v he_o make_v for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v himself_o and_o all_o our_o hierarchy_n impudent_a opposer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o precept_n if_o so_o he_o be_v more_o impudent_a than_o this_o opposition_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctor_n well_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v forbid_v viz._n 35._o pag._n 35._o quoth_v he_o the_o exercise_v it_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a pride_n as_o heathen_a prince_n usual_o do_v ambitious_a seek_v of_o authority_n and_o after_o a_o secular_a manner_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n now_o here_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o doctor_n who_o word_n be_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o affect_v over_o his_o brethren_n a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a opposition_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n precept_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n affect_v this_o may_v be_v argue_v in_o that_o without_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n from_o scripture_n with_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o he_o bandy_v for_o it_o and_o albeit_o he_o know_v it_o be_v one_o great_a occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o will_v he_o force_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o than_o which_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n can_v well_o be_v find_v but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o this_o 83._o abalens_n in_o math._n quaest_n 83._o that_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o last_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o
thereunto_o 5._o ib_n s_o 5._o second_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o however_o say_v balsamon_n finem_fw-la in_o com._n ad_fw-la synod_n constant_n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n 6_o 33._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 33._o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyril_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o band_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyril_n s._n 7_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardy_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_a council_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n 10._o id._n s_o 10._o and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n he_o come_v now_o to_o add_v a_o few_o example_n more_o viz._n sect._n 4_o when_o some_o eastern_a council_n have_v depose_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o p_o 58._o s_o 8._o l_o 3_o c._n 7._o non_fw-la sinesadissima_fw-la labe_fw-la &_o lapsu_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la julio_n restitutum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sozamenus_n crakenth_n def_n ecc._n ang._n c._n 22._o s_o 69._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n to_o who_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v pertain_v restore_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o command_v they_o who_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v on_o a_o day_n appoint_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o innovate_a all_o this_o he_o do_v say_v theodoret_n not_o by_o usurp_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 10._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o s_o 10._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o reply_v to_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o take_v out_o of_o sozomen_n what_o make_v against_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o any_o way_n speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v their_o confession_n according_a with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o rebuke_v for_o depose_v they_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o persecutor_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o between_o party_n and_o party_n if_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v look_v here_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v ordinary_a we_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o present_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o author_n who_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n frame_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o ironies_n and_o threat_n and_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o begin_n for_o piety_n howbeit_o these_o that_o plant_v christian_a religion_n there_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o because_o his_o church_n be_v of_o great_a lustre_n though_o they_o excel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o object_v also_o against_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o sentence_n make_v invalid_a by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o way_n of_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o right_n and_o that_o which_o our_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o theodoret_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a 59_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o mr._n c._n p._n 59_o for_o theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o that_o athanasius_n foresee_v what_o design_n be_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eusebian_n send_v many_o calumny_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n for_o himself_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a their_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o according_o appoint_v a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n at_o which_o athanasius_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v but_o these_o liar_n will_v not_o in_o this_o therefore_o he_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o require_v evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n before_o he_o renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o theodoret_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o sozomen_n much_o less_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o instance_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o conclude_v his_o supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n everywhere_o speak_v i_o will_v cite_v origen_n for_o they_o all_o who_o in_o his_o sixth_z hom._n on_o isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o you_o may_v see_v confirm_v by_o mr._n collins_n his_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n p._n 174._o and_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o do_v it_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n which_o make_v he_o prime_n in_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 59_o s_o 9_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n enter_v into_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n interpose_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a whereupon_o the_o whole_a council_n
spain_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v request_v exaembiret_n to_o be_v injust_o repose_v in_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v stephen_n hereupon_o with_o his_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a bishopric_n cyprian_n condemn_v the_o false_a and_o ill_a deal_n of_o basilides_n and_o reprove_v also_o the_o negligence_n of_o stephen_n that_o suffer_v himself_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v mislead_v tax_v he_o and_o such_o as_o consent_v with_o he_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o wicked_a one_o show_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_a cornelius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o stephen_n have_v consent_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n so_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n be_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o penitency_n but_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o proceed_n against_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o inconsiderate_a course_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hasty_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o advise_o our_o adversary_n urge_v cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v such_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o as_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a if_o they_o will_v make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n fly_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o reverse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o they_o he_o with_o such_o as_o adhear_v to_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o cyprian_a offend_v herewith_o charge_v basilides_n with_o execrable_a wickedness_n for_o abuse_v stephen_n and_o misinform_v he_o and_o stephen_n with_o intolerable_a negligence_n and_o unexcusable_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o partake_v with_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o wish_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o fail_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n such_o as_o be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o other_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v evident_o weak_a but_o happy_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o answ_n do_v he_o yet_o not_o sufficient_o in_o advise_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o contradict_v lawful_a authority_n 2._o st._n cyprian_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o go_v to_o stephen_n so_o far_o distant_a which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o our_o author_n plead_v for_o no_o certain_o these_o word_n savour_v strong_o of_o what_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n when_o condemn_v in_o africa_n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o it_o behove_v not_o their_o bishop_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v to_o run_v about_o as_o these_o do_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o their_o accuser_n and_o their_o witness_n may_v be_v have_v unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a wretch_n will_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v less_o viz._n then_o that_o to_o which_o they_o run_v what_o evasion_n be_v make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o cyprian_a by_o bellarmine_n and_o pamelius_n be_v take_v off_o by_o chamier_n in_o the_o fourteen_o book_n pent._n de_fw-fr oec_fw-fr pent._n the_o second_o chapter_n from_o the_o six_o section_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o another_o negative_a argument_n we_o have_v from_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n sect._n 11_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eastern_a festival_n now_o here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o victor_n by_o irenaeus_n or_o polycrates_n that_o he_o exercise_v a_o usurp_a authority_n over_o bishop_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v authority_n over_o these_o asian_a bishop_n answ_n this_o say_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n or_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v over_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o church_n story_n that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v by_o inferior_n upon_o superior_n and_o by_o equal_n upon_o equal_n if_o the_o equal_v or_o inferior_n think_v their_o equal_n or_o superior_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o 2._o say_v he_o when_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o esteem_v that_o as_o a_o small_a and_o unsufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o that_o victor_n and_o his_o party_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o conformity_n to_o what_o he_o add_v further_a out_o of_o cyprian_a sect._n 12_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o most_o learned_a author_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o that_o book_n shall_v find_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o st._n peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o our_o author_n phansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a circumstance_n of_o this_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o find_v out_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o because_o man_n return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origen_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o argument_n but_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o great_a search_n will_v offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v especial_o to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o after_o the_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20.21_o 23._o yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v especial_o to_o one_o and_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v especial_o or_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o
must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o this_o place_n most_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o especial_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v put_v first_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n for_o it_o can_v consist_v say_v he_o either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n of_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o well_o then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v upon_o that_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n he_o build_v his_o church_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n precede_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n but_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o other_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o rest_v upon_o all_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o st._n jerome_n there_o assert_n that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v 2._o cont._n jovin_n l._n 2._o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n answ_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n for_o then_o st._n i_o will_v contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la upon_o the_o twelve_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o they_o make_v up_o one_o particular_a company_n for_o better_a order_n sake_n he_o be_v choose_v head_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n between_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n quia_fw-la petrus_n crat_fw-mi senior_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a advantage_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n jeroms_n but_o jovinian_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o only_a primacy_n with_o many_o other_o answer_n which_o you_o have_v in_o dr._n ham._n sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 238._o and_o for_o the_o second_o citation_n from_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 13_o that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o lib._n 12_o de_fw-la oec_fw-la pont._n c._n 5._o s_o 3._o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o chamier_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gloss_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n but_o if_o it_o can_v deserve_v a_o answer_n the_o learned_a dr._n field_n will_v inform_v he_o that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o that_o chair_n intend_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n which_o sense_n of_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la 8_o lib._n ep_v 8_o where_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n not_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v in_o a_o bishopric_n with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o optatus_n cont_n sect._n 14_o 193._o this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truthâ—_n in_o it_o say_v dr._n ham._n sch_n dis_fw-fr p._n 192_o have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n john_n in_o asia_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o chair_n do_v evident_o signify_v the_o church_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v he_o exact_o scan_v the_o whole_a place_n p._n 190_o 192_o 193._o parman_n l._n 2._o at_o rome_n a_o chair_n be_v place_v for_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v of_o all_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o sure_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a chillingworth_n viz._n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o st._n cyprian_n above_o mention_v ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatickâ—_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n st._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o place_n other_o have_v chair_n beside_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a châ—ir_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o st._n chrysostome_n from_o who_o two_o sentence_n be_v press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inventus_fw-la after_o twice_o read_v the_o three_o hom._n cite_v by_o he_o 1.4_o he_o in_o act._n apost_n c._n 1.4_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o the_o word_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a prevarication_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v i_o show_v his_o special_a care_n he_o have_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o add_v how_o then_o be_v it_o may_v some_o say_v that_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o answer_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v
egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n enjoy_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n viz._n to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v 64._o mr._n c._n p._n 64._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o only_a as_o to_o his_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o call_v synod_n correct_v manner_n make_v ordination_n according_o tr_fw-la his_o patriarchical_a and_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n for_o not_o only_o patriarchical_a which_o salmasius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o then_o hatch_v but_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o canon_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v either_o immediate_o or_o by_o commission_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n now_o 1._o we_o answer_v be_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v limit_v to_o ordination_n the_o custom_n of_o call_v synod_n &c._n &c._n see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v either_o immediate_o or_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o so_o must_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o other_o province_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o such_o ordination_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o immediate_o nor_o by_o their_o commission_n and_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bramhal_o say_v 193._o rep._n p._n 193._o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n plead_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n so_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o government_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n or_o dignity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o call_v of_o synod_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o each_o province_n and_o compare_v these_o with_o rome_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o province_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o custom_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o province_n where_o he_o reside_v it_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o those_o province_n the_o canon_n speak_v of_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o italy_n reach_v to_o the_o ionian_a adriatic_a and_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n and_o towards_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o the_o alps_n we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v terminate_v there_o and_o extend_v itself_o no_o further_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o emperor_n so_o here_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o province_n it_o may_v consequent_o be_v argue_v that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o province_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n mention_n his_o bishop_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o allexandria_fw-la shall_v have_v power_n over_o his_o bishop_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o his_o ecumenical_a power_n must_v be_v here_o deny_v and_o indeed_o unless_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v limit_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o copy_n or_o reason_n of_o limit_v the_o alexandrian_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v alexandria_n must_v have_v limit_n because_o rome_n have_v none_o which_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n confer_v no_o increase_n on_o rome_n 8._o nicholas_n 1_o ep._n 8._o but_o rather_o take_v from_o rome_n a_o example_n particular_o what_o to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n well_o then_o if_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n rome_n have_v bound_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o the_o ephesine_n canon_n viz._n that_o all_o province_n everywhere_o shall_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n within_z and_z by_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o another_o province_n which_o have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o he_o i._n e._n his_o predecessor_n power_n that_o these_o bound_n must_v be_v at_o all_o tiem_n observe_v which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a to_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 107._o see_v dr._n ham._n sch._n disar_n p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o and_o therefore_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n go_v together_o he_o can_v have_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a pastorship_n 3._o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o word_n thus_o ruffin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o other_o have_v of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n and_o aristinus_n a_o greek_a author_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n give_v we_o the_o six_o of_o nice_a thus_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v about_o his_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exact_o express_v ruffinus_n suburbicarias_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la or_o regiones_fw-la yea_o the_o arabic_a compilation_n of_o these_o canon_n set_v out_o by_o turrianus_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o alex._n patriarch_n shall_v preside_v and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o place_n and_o castle_n that_o be_v about_o it_o quia_fw-la sic_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_a see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v about_o it_o and_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n let_v he_o have_v power_n over_o that_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o city_n or_o place_n that_o be_v near_o he_o again_o zonaras_n with_o who_o consent_n balsamon_n and_o nilus_n say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n shall_v preside_v over_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o canon_n as_o cite_v by_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n show_v as_o much_o chal._n con._n chal._n for_o thus_o it_o run_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v its_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v egypt_n have_v so_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n of_o all_o under_o he_o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v this_o custom_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n of_o large_a city_n have_v the_o primacy_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o be_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o a_o contradiction_n if_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d
protest_v their_o renounce_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o temporal_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n sect._n 5_o 138._o see_v b._n bram_n p._n 137_o 138._o answ_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o campian_n be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v force_n against_o the_o queen_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o pope_n open_o profess_v and_o testify_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o his_o fellow_n be_v examine_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o refuse_v to_o answer_n or_o give_v such_o ambiguous_a and_o prevaricatory_a answer_n that_o some_o ingenuous_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o foster_v some_o tteachery_n that_o the_o college_n or_o seminary_n of_o english_a priest_n at_o rome_n at_o rheims_n at_o douai_n hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n now_o whether_o you_o have_v change_v these_o opinion_n or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o 2._o how_o long_o you_o will_v hold_v to_o this_o whether_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a whether_o you_o will_v esteem_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v any_o subject_n when_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o obedience_n whether_o your_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o with_o mental_a reservation_n and_o whether_o your_o intent_n be_v not_o as_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o party_n by_o reconcile_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n ib._n see_v b._n bram._n ib._n and_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o faith_n with_o heretic_n may_v be_v break_v when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n require_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o conclude_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v mere_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v you_o the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o your_o italian_a papist_n or_o jesuit_n but_o to_o yield_v what_o you_o so_o confident_o assert_v and_o so_o weak_o prove_v you_o catechise_v we_o thus_o be_v this_o now_o dishonourable_a be_v it_o unsafe_a answ_n both_o to_o who_o answ_n all_o king_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o reply_v catholic_n prince_n protest_v against_o this_o opinion_n either_o of_o dishonour_n or_o danger_n answ_n no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o this_o obedience_n to_o and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o plead_v for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n 7._o just_a vind._n c._n 7._o as_o be_v irrefragable_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o yea_o particular_o when_o pope_n adrian_n will_v have_v have_v hinemare_n a_o man_n condemn_v by_o three_o french_a synod_n for_o a_o turbulent_a person_n and_o depose_v send_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v justice_n the_o king_n of_o france_n ask_v he_o what_o hell_n vomit_v out_o this_o law_n what_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v belch_v it_o forth_o yea_o further_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o trent_n council_n he_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o contemn_v all_o these_o papal_a decree_n but_o command_v his_o bishop_n to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n whether_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n 2._o be_v they_o not_o ever_o and_o anon_o cry_v out_o of_o grievance_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n exhaust_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prodigality_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v that_o power_n which_o have_v such_o pernicious_a attendant_n that_o power_n which_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v use_v almost_o everywhere_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o 162._o see_v b._n â—am_n just_a vind._n p._n 161_o 162._o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o then_o we_o they_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v their_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v we_o 3._o they_o may_v protest_v against_o a_o truth_n esteem_v that_o not_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o as_o be_v a_o disclaim_n of_o that_o power_n and_o care_n over_o god_n church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o proud_a ambitious_a prelate_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o tyrannize_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v protect_v and_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v style_v defender_n of_o but_o he_o proceed_v if_o only_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dissenter_n from_o catholic_n religion_n this_v be_v dishonourable_a nero_n and_o diocletian_n have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o persecute_v a_o religion_n dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n answ_n but_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v it_o begin_v and_o uphold_v by_o treason_n rebellion_n continual_a bloodshed_n all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o roman_n evident_o be_v and_o be_v why_o forsooth_o neither_o st._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o be_v as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n independent_a on_o the_o emperor_n answ_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v such_o intolerable_a extortion_n excessive_a rapine_n accompany_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o succeed_a bishop_n as_o do_v accompany_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o resist_v a_o power_n prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o and_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o confirm_a obedience_n to_o high_a power_n and_o to_o resist_v a_o evident_a usurpation_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a yoke_n unjust_o put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n free_a from_o it_o which_o be_v find_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n regulate_v by_o christian_a emperor_n albeit_o it_o be_v whole_o independent_a upon_o pagan_n and_o what_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o our_o bishop_n over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o diocese_n to_o ordain_v sect._n 6_o excommunicate_a make_v order_n for_o decency_n etc._n etc._n we_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o require_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o they_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v over_o we_o because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a else_o will_v it_o be_v so_o to_o suffer_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v there_o any_o statute_n that_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o our_o bishop_n be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n right_o understand_v do_v not_o bishop_n bramhal_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v only_o by_o papist_n 293._o rep._n p._n 289_o 290_o 291_o 292_o 293._o no_o protestant_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n ascribe_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o oath_n but_o mere_o political_a and_o such_o as_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n 4._o the_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o fit_a substitute_n who_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n 2._o of_o these_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o exterior_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n 3._o that_o as_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o power_n consist_v in_o see_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v plain_o evince_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o sicily_n a_o lay_v chancellor_n in_o the_o court_n
it_o as_o you_o to_o we_o and_o you_o must_v do_v this_o because_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v unlawful_a ought_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o we_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o weapon_n to_o yourselves_o we_o can_v fight_v and_o conquer_v without_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n sect._n 8_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 6._o mr._n c._n s_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o varnish_v over_o their_o church_n usurpation_n when_o they_o have_v place_v all_o these_o with_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bench_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o there_o then_o do_v the_o russian_a emperor_n poor_a senator_n at_o the_o solemn_a audience_n of_o foreign_a ambassador_n that_o sit_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n the_o same_o mockery_n do_v the_o pontifician_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o judge_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o make_v their_o own_o decree_n our_o ultimate_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o guide_v for_o if_o scripturr_v must_v bend_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o their_o decree_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o last_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v if_o therefore_o from_o their_o decree_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n itself_o then_o be_v they_o the_o supreme_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o law_n too_o thus_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n promise_v the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v take_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o interpret_n they_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o say_v only_o what_o he_o please_v can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o all_o exclaim_v that_o his_o own_o will_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o the_o law_n rule_v they_o because_o he_o rule_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v useless_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v law_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o part_n our_o rule_n yet_o if_o their_o church_n must_v have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o it_o they_o please_v and_o that_o we_o must_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n receive_v their_o sense_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shut_v out_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o both_o sole_a lord_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v force_v that_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v must_v truckle_n to_o their_o present_a church_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o decree_n see_v we_o must_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n from_o their_o decree_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o all_o must_v bend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v permit_v if_o we_o must_v as_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o ought_v receive_v their_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n first_o to_o rule_v the_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o when_o therefore_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o guide_n and_o rule_n beside_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o transparent_a through_o all_o its_o disguise_n that_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o and_o last_o as_o for_o our_o private_a reason_n mr._n c._n will_v call_v they_o guide_v too_o strange_a he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o with_o a_o guide_n so_o fallacious_a but_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o it_o must_v with_o humility_n follow_v the_o church_n a_o strange_a guide_n that_o must_v be_v tame_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o a_o string_n by_o another_o if_o the_o church_n can_v command_v our_o reason_n then_o must_v they_o necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o blind_o follow_v she_o whithersoever_o she_o lead_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v their_o church_n but_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n if_o then_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o guide_v we_o be_v to_o become_v beast_n as_o mr._n c._n teach_v we_o in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n then_o what_o must_v all_o romanist_n be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o what_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o another_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o guide_n otherwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v guide_v may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n therefore_o if_o your_o reason_n must_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o church_n they_o can_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o then_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n what_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o ass_n now_o at_o length_n have_v make_v my_o way_n through_o this_o black_a regiment_n of_o falsehood_n sect._n 9_o i_o may_v combat_v his_o great_a argument_n so_o careful_o guard_v with_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o fiction_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o meek_a submission_n to_o it_o but_o before_o i_o cope_v with_o they_o single_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o undermine_v a_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o they_o seem_v partly_o to_o stand_v which_o stratagem_n may_v do_v i_o some_o service_n do_v i_o want_v it_o that_o be_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n sly_o suppose_v and_o sometime_o assert_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o if_o without_o such_o a_o one_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 1._o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o because_o he_o conceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v name_v a_o hundred_o privilege_n that_o mr._n c._n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n never_o grant_v to_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v deduce_v infallibility_n from_o the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o decide_v our_o controversy_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o some_o body_n else_o beside_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o conducive_a to_o these_o end_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v infallible_a more_o still_o that_o every_o preacher_n and_o more_o yet_o that_o every_o individual_a christian_n will_v not_o these_o infallible_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o err_v may_v not_o god_n send_v some_o infallible_a interpreter_n from_o heaven_n to_o expound_v all_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n may_v not_o god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v speak_v so_o perspicuous_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o but_o if_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o these_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v infer_v their_o actual_a existence_n the_o conclusion_n will_v confute_v the_o premise_n 2._o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_v so_o that_o he_o
perhaps_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o so_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n as_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n this_o very_a phrase_n signify_v only_o some_o great_a period_n of_o time_n now_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v take_v as_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o do_v this_o promise_n die_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o rigid_a with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mr._n c._n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a argument_n endeavour_n to_o evince_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impertinence_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o then_o its_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o wide_a chasm_n between_o his_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n and_o the_o large_a leap_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v from_o they_o to_o these_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a well_o leap_v be_v it_o possble_v you_o shall_v erect_v your_o infallibility_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v you_o not_o first_o resolve_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n be_v promise_v here_o as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v you_o i_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o i_o will_v exempt_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o from_o all_o persecution_n be_v not_o these_o as_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o argue_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o persecution_n again_o can_v not_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o infallibility_n be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n unless_o by_o inspire_v they_o with_o that_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o in_o a_o word_n wherever_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o error_n then_o be_v every_o individual_a christian_a infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n but_o if_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v error_n then_o how_o gross_a be_v the_o inference_n that_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o error_n 3._o this_o argument_n fight_v alike_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v list_v for_o the_o service_n of_o all_o pretender_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v arrogate_v infallibility_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o you_o what_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v urge_v it_o for_o themselves_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o consequence_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v infallible_a as_o good_a as_o you_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a what_o disparity_n can_v you_o give_v unless_o you_o first_o suppose_n what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o give_v to_o yourselves_o arg._n sect._n 12_o 2._o his_o second_o argument_n run_v thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v representative_o assemble_v about_o his_o business_n only_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v far_o more_o frivolous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v than_o the_o former_a be_v infallibility_n promise_v here_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v than_o 1._o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o general_n council_n see_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n can_v as_o infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n mr._n c._n must_v own_o this_o inference_n if_o his_o own_o be_v good_a see_v therefore_o this_o be_v false_a his_o can_v not_o be_v true_a 2._o do_v not_o this_o argument_n furnish_v every_o conventicle_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o your_o church_n do_v it_o not_o as_o much_o justify_v all_o the_o doctrine_n vent_v at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n suppose_v a_o quaker_n there_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v he_o fancy_n what_o reply_v you_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o give_v you_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v damn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o ridiculous_o absurd_a deduction_n ar._n 3._o sect._n 13_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answ_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o misgive_v and_o a_o little_a to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n we_o assert_v what_o need_v of_o his_o run_v to_o that_o either_o he_o will_v here_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o he_o either_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n or_o beat_v beside_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o former_a then_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o sound_a his_o proof_n be_v where_o then_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o set_v down_o no_o particular_a text_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o his_o other_o proof_n such_o a_o promise_n indeed_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v act._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n appertain_v to_o any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o to_o any_o why_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n &_o c_o sure_o that_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o you_o that_o be_v as_o strong_a for_o your_o adversary_n as_o for_o yourselves_o ob._n but_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o a._n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v beside_o christ_n here_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o foretell-thing_n future_a and_o though_o she_o do_v the_o event_n will_v soon_o confute_v her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n must_v be_v so_o but_o pretty_a still_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o must_v be_v so_o ar._n sect._n 14_o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o free_a from_o heresy_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absurd_a enough_o in_o his_o former_a arguing_n he_o must_v now_o be_v impertinent_a too_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o heresy_n which_o we_o grant_v his_o task_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o err_a but_o what_o if_o heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a
there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n naked_a since_o they_o that_o go_v thither_o be_v sure_a afterward_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o here_o the_o faithful_a desire_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v by_o sight_n now_o have_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o purgatory_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v express_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o also_o see_v that_o be_v like_a not_o only_o to_o be_v more_o irksome_a to_o they_o but_o also_o more_o durable_a and_o therefore_o a_o great_a impediment_n since_o therefore_o they_o groan_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o short_a life_n here_o which_o hinder_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o deliverance_n from_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n for_o so_o long_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o church_n have_v pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n we_o infer_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o again_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a habitation_n when_o their_o life_n fail_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o death_n for_o than_o they_o fail_v but_o so_o be_v charitable_a man_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n other_o pious_a soul_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o luke_n 16._o v._o 8._o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v use_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o you_o fail_v i._n e._n die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v may_v procure_v you_o a_o reception_n or_o rather_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o our_o author_n have_v his_o argument_n also_o sect._n 18_o which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o express_a testimony_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n now_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n cousin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v albeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o testimony_n a_o cogent_n proof_n see_v he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o will_v add_v where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o dally_n page_n 439._o where_o they_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o it_o make_v evident_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o abettor_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n call_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o justify_v this_o place_n the_o same_o worthy_a person_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v any_o tolerable_a proof_n of_o such_o practice_n 450._o p._n 449._o 450._o nay_o he_o evince_v most_o clear_o from_o this_o passage_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n ne_fw-la apud_fw-la infimos_fw-la &_o corruptos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la yea_o he_o spend_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o evidence_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o this_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o your_o confident_a assertion_n of_o such_o evident_a untruth_n it_o concern_v you_o if_o you_o respect_v your_o credit_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o the_o learned_a dally_n and_o to_o evince_v this_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o without_o the_o least_o offer_n of_o any_o proof_n unless_o what_o follow_v must_v be_v so_o esteem_v viz._n that_o from_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n plato_n borrow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o from_o plato_n cicero_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n permit_v we_o who_o have_v the_o argument_n forementioned_a to_o evidence_n that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o doubt_v of_o what_o you_o bold_o here_o assert_v 360._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 360._o especial_o when_o the_o same_o dally_n run_v antipode_n unto_o you_o and_o tell_v we_o though_o with_o great_a modesty_n ab_fw-la iis_fw-la platonicis_n ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la illam_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la rationem_fw-la baustam_fw-la atque_fw-la acceptam_fw-la tum_fw-la judaei_n tum_fw-la adversarii_fw-la retinent_fw-la sect._n 19_o that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v receive_v your_o purgatory_n from_o the_o platonist_n 120._o mr._n cr._n p._n 120._o you_o have_v one_o assault_n more_o from_o natural_a reason_n which_o you_o say_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v be_v not_o so_o quick_o and_o easy_o open_a to_o imperfect_a soul_n as_o unto_o perfect_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o sign_n that_o mere_o by_o die_v sinful_a liver_n become_v immediate_o perfect_a 4.17_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o ever_o natural_a reason_n may_v seem_v to_o dictate_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o pious_a soul_n though_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a shall_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o 100_o year_n but_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n second_o albeit_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v that_o only_a by_o die_v we_o become_v perfect_a yet_o do_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n more_o than_o intimate_v that_o present_o after_o death_n we_o be_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o when_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o go_v to_o a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o adhere_v to_o we_o chap._n xi_o master_n cressie_n misadventure_n sect._n 1_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o answer_v sect._n 2._o his_o second_o from_o reason_n sect._n 3_o his_o authority_n spurious_a sect._n 4._o as_o 1._o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n sect._n 5._o cyrils_n mystag_n catechism_n sect._n 6._o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n sect._n 7._o greg._n nyssens_n catechism_n sect._n 8._o saint_n cyrils_n testimony_n consider_v sect._n 9_o his_o authority_n say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o church_n liturgy_n sect._n 10._o saint_n chrysostome_n not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o sect._n 11._o his_o citation_n abuse_v by_o master_n cressie_n ib._n as_o likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n sect._n 12._o the_o doctor_n argument_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n vindicate_v sect._n 13_o 14._o mr._n cressie_n evasion_n confute_v sect._n 15._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n evidence_v and_o confess_v by_o jansenius_n sect._n 16_o 17._o a_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n sect._n 18._o why_o the_o father_n not_o insist_v on_o sect._n 19_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sect._n 20._o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n testimony_n consider_v sect._n 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o contrary_a evidence_v from_o doctor_n taylor_n sect._n 24._o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o misadventure_n sect._n 1_o 124._o mr._n cressie_n p._n 124._o and_o mistake_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o general_a council_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o father_n or_o at_o least_o never_o apply_v unto_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n beside_o himself_o that_o ever_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n 2._o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n only_o say_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v usual_o call_v transubstantiation_n when_o the_o trent_n council_n express_o tell_v we_o 124._o mr._n cressie_n p._n 124._o that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o propriè_fw-la convenienter_fw-la &_o aptissime_fw-la most_o fit_o proper_o and_o convenient_o 3._o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o sect._n 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o define_v what_o be_v our_o church_n tenent_n
the_o sacrament_n which_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o 131._o what_o p._n 131._o he_o himself_o produce_v from_o cyrils_n epistle_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la and_o second_o be_v it_o so_o either_o it_o lose_v this_o sacramental_a be_v when_o it_o be_v eat_v or_o before_o or_o after_o viz._n when_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o remain_v if_o this_o last_o then_o be_v it_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o belly_n not_o on_o the_o altar_n if_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o before_o then_o do_v not_o the_o communicant_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a mutation_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o esse_fw-la sacramentale_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a under_o these_o species_n then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o real_a physical_a mutation_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v or_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n then_o neither_o do_v his_o minister_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v do_v be_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o see_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o we_o be_v peremptory_o tell_v by_o he_o deliver_v what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v rehearse_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n trent_n hist_o conc._n trent_n for_o then_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v redeem_v by_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o go_v before_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o memorial_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o show_v what_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v material_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o only_a desire_n mr._n c._n in_o case_n he_o reply_v to_o state_n evident_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o chap._n xiiii_o why_o master_n c._n omit_v the_o dispute_n touch_v the_o book_n style_v apocryphal_a sect._n 1_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v weak_a sect._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o primitive_a father_n against_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n sect._n 7._o all_o their_o pretence_n evacuate_v by_o the_o father_n sect._n 8._o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n be_v call_v worship_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 9_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n not_o necessary_a to_o idolatry_n sect._n 10._o vulgar_a papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n sect._n 11._o papist_n pray_v to_o they_o sect._n 12._o master_n cs._n argument_n for_o veneration_n of_o image_n answ_n sect._n 13._o a_o argument_n against_o it_o sect._n 14._o his_o story_n further_o requite_v sect._n 15._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o plea_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n practice_n in_o veneration_n of_o image_n sect._n 1_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v new_a article_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n yea_o say_v he_o many_o humane_a writing_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o be_v by_o she_o decree_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o anathema_n add_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o he_o former_o have_v manage_v a_o dispute_n with_o mr._n bagshaw_n about_o image_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o few_o word_n to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a dispute_n overlook_a that_o which_o more_o copious_o be_v insist_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o ascribe_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n which_o we_o common_o style_v apocryphal_a cousens_n doctor_n john_n reynolds_n and_o bishop_n cousens_n which_o sure_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o two_o champion_n of_o our_o church_n that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o session_n of_o this_o worthy_a conventicle_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o in_o his_o next_o well_o but_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o undergo_v this_o trouble_n also_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o piece_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o to_o have_v a_o vein_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v fraught_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o with_o inconsiderable_a sophism_n sect._n 2_o first_n if_o then_o he_o catechize_v we_o thus_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n p._n mr._n c._n p._n can_v you_o possible_o avoid_v the_o call_n to_o mind_n who_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o answer_n your_o own_o gerson_n will_v tell_v we_o another_o story_n compertum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n by_o aspect_n of_o image_n have_v their_o thought_n turn_v from_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o pure_a affection_n to_o carnal_a filthy_a wicked_a and_o impure_a yea_o execrable_o blasphemous_a but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v second_o i_o see_v a_o crucifix_n almost_o every_o day_n in_o our_o college_n window_n and_o yet_o seldom_o have_v find_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o carver_n of_o these_o picture_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o often_o behold_v their_o workmanship_n without_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o member_n of_o our_o college_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o often_o look_v upon_o their_o window_n without_o such_o remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostle_n there_o lively_o picture_v as_o may_v make_v they_o spiritual_a or_o compel_v they_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n yea_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n think_v meet_v yet_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o her_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o fanatic_n that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a be_v evident_o this_o because_o she_o know_v they_o have_v a_o historical_a use_n and_o that_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v incline_v to_o yield_v any_o worship_n or_o corporeal_a reverence_n unto_o they_o three_o the_o picture_n of_o cromwell_n or_o bradshaw_n the_o part_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o hang_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o london_n spanish_a inquisition_n irish_a rebellion_n popish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n yea_o the_o picture_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v their_o cruelty_n and_o torment_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o do_v so_o may_v not_o i_o address_v myself_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o this_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o such_o tyrant_n and_o pray_v hearty_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o there_o as_o much_o reason_n for_o my_o devotion_n here_o as_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o production_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o read_v in_o a_o play_n heaven_n bless_v etc._n etc._n must_v i_o turn_v to_o my_o devotion_n i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o such_o instance_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 3_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o bradshaw_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o pantagruel_n they_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o quite_o contrary_a thought_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v answer_n first_o will_v not_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o we_o second_o when_o he_o walk_v along_o london_n street_n and_o there_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o so_o many_o tavern_n do_v he_o find_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v thought_n of_o due_a subjection_n and_o reverence_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v faux_n in_o his_o
and_o justice_n here_o from_o his_o domestic_a servant_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o frame_v before_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n madeher_n complaint_n that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o it_o will_v have_v teach_v she_o better_a divinity_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v which_o concern_v so_o much_o his_o brother_n lot_n albeit_o he_o never_o reveal_v afterward_o to_o any_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o unless_o his_o prophet_n any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o our_o author_n clap_v in_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o coherence_n at_o all_o sect._n 10_o to_o prove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o 150._o time_n he_o shall_v not_o bate_v i_o a_o single_a unite_v yet_o do_v he_o bolt_n they_o forth_o without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_v give_v we_o read_v say_v he_o not_o only_o a_o angel_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n golden_a censer_n and_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n 8.3.5.8_o rev._n 8.3.5.8_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n now_o to_o take_v these_o two_o place_n in_o their_o order_n 1._o revel_v 8.3_o we_o read_v another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o many_o odour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o verse_n 4._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o come_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n now_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o one_o angel_n be_v this_o give_v to_o offer_v odour_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o that_o he_o know_v when_o any_o particular_a person_n pray_v to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n may_v not_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o incense_n continual_o as_o know_v only_o this_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v continual_o 2._o if_o one_o angel_n do_v this_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o do_v it_o or_o that_o all_o saint_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n be_v there_o not_o a_o fine_a round_n of_o prayer_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o pteseut_v they_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v odour_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n which_o sure_o be_v to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o may_v make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o saint_n or_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n offer_v somewhat_o to_o god_n which_o make_v her_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a well_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o levitical_a administration_n where_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o temple_n offer_v incense_n on_o the_o golden_a altar_n while_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n luk._n 1.10_o whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o phrase_n that_o the_o angel_n offer_v his_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o levitical_a priest_n who_o offer_v incense_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n typify_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o his_o member_n groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v apocal._n 5.8_o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o many_o interpret_v these_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o beda_n in_o verse_n 10._o here_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v from_o the_o nation_n also_o he_o show_v in_o what_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o ambrose_n on_o the_o apccalyp_v and_o haimo_n 2._o vossius_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o eucharistical_a prayer_n not_o petitory_a and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n only_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christian_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v render_v continual_a doxology_n to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n there_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o great_a moment_n insist_v on_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n not_o only_o of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o direct_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o denial_n that_o any_o approve_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n wrought_v by_o any_o prayer_n immediate_o direct_v unto_o saint_n the_o instance_n which_o mr._n c._n refer_v we_o to_o shall_v be_v answer_v anon_o second_o i_o say_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o satanical_a delusion_n and_o that_o upon_o several_a account_n first_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o undoubted_a antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o sepulchre_n wonder_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n albeit_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o have_v use_v to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o coemitery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n when_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o exert_v his_o power_n as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o fresh_o exert_v it_o upon_o these_o occasion_n seem_v incredible_a and_o that_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n second_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o render_v they_o very_o ridiculous_a 10._o basilius_n selutensis_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o thus_o of_o saint_n thecla_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o who_o watch_v the_o night_n before_o her_o festivity_n do_v at_o at_o that_o time_n yearly_o see_v she_o drive_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o air_n and_o remove_v from_o seleucia_n unto_o dalisandus_fw-la a_o place_n which_o she_o do_v principal_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n that_o when_o she_o have_v demand_v of_o alypius_n the_o grammarian_n 24._o c._n 24._o forsake_v by_o the_o physician_n what_o he_o ail_v and_o he_o have_v reply_v upon_o she_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o know_v why_o shall_v i_o tell_v it_o thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o martyr_n be_v delight_v partly_o with_o the_o man_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o verse_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o poetry_n and_o oratory_n 24._o c._n 21._o &_o 24._o and_o continual_o delight_v with_o such_o as_o will_v be_v accurate_a in_o her_o praise_n convey_v a_o certain_a round_a stone_n into_o his_o mouth_n with_o the_o touch_n whereof_o he_o be_v present_o heal_v yea_o the_o same_o basil_n tell_v we_o how_o have_v prepare_v a_o oration_n for_o her_o anniversary_n festivity_n the_o day_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v he_o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o extreme_a pain_n in_o his_o ear_n 27._o c._n 27._o that_o the_o auditory_a be_v like_a to_o be_v quite_o disappoint_v but_o that_o the_o martyr_n the_o same_o night_n
of_o the_o church_n gad_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v such_o can_v scarce_o hope_v to_o procure_v a_o husband_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o free_a from_o these_o taunt_n and_o disgrace_n they_o reject_v their_o office_n and_o faith_n together_o now_o that_o they_o do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v excutere_fw-la habenas_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o be_v it_o more_o than_o so_o from_o the_o 15_o v._n which_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o satan_n a_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n use_v to_o denote_v apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o god_n for_o as_o turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v a_o description_n of_o turn_v christian_n so_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v transfer_v again_o into_o satan_n kingdom_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 6.66_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.6.4.4_o as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n join_v with_o a_o abnegation_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n beside_z what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o to_o contain_v unmarried_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n give_v this_o general_a axiom_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v now_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v continue_v though_o he_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n no_o rather_o he_o will_v have_v admonish_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a vow_n and_o tell_v they_o with_o epiphanius_n tradit_fw-la epiph._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la who_o be_v clear_o we_o as_o to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n viz._n a_o rash_a vow_n then_o of_o many_o viz._n continual_a burn_n call_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o fault_n to_o which_o he_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v damnation_n 2._o if_o the_o vow_n of_o continence_n be_v the_o first_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o then_o may_v not_o any_o woman_n or_o widow_n make_v this_o vow_n by_o the_o apostle_n charge_v till_o she_o be_v sixty_o year_n old_a 15._o sess_n 25._o c._n 15._o which_o how_o be_v it_o this_o day_n practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o the_o trent_n council_n admit_v they_o at_o sixteen_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o votary_n or_o else_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o apostle_n precept_n by_o warrant_n of_o their_o infallible_a general_a council_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o not_o admit_v a_o widow_n under_o sixty_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o incontinency_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n require_v they_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v young_a than_o so_o i_o confess_v beside_o bellarm_n who_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o every_o where_o confute_v estius_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o widow_n as_o for_o virgin_n for_o these_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o due_a benevolence_n be_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v as_o widow_n but_o to_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a you_o admit_v even_o widow_n long_o before_o this_o time_n yea_o at_o any_o time_n 2._o see_v marriage_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o abate_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o lust_n sure_o it_o will_v somewhat_o do_v so_o not_o more_o inflame_v it_o and_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o woman_n though_o thirty_o or_o forty_o once_o marry_v shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o lust_n than_o those_o of_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o never_o marry_v 3._o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n yet_o sure_o not_o such_o as_o will_v put_v virgin_n out_o of_o danger_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7._o that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o snare_n upon_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cloister_n to_o be_v immure_v in_o then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o fail_v answ_n by_o no_o mean_n when_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o church_n discipline_n be_v more_o strict_a then_o christianity_n more_o lively_a and_o better_o practise_v then_o now_o 2._o solitariness_n do_v not_o help_v this_o disease_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o 3._o that_o their_o cloister_n do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o occasion_n of_o lust_n appear_v by_o their_o frequent_a pregnancy_n and_o the_o above_o cite_v author_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o change_v the_o apostle_n precept_n upon_o such_o sleight_n and_o frivolous_a ground_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v why_o may_v not_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n pass_v for_o currant_n you_o admit_v young_a widow_n into_o this_o office_n upon_o their_o promise_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o marry_v which_o course_n of_o you_o will_v bring_v condemnation_n upon_o they_o this_o wax_a wanton_a be_v a_o evident_a breach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o exposition_n which_o make_v it_o plead_v for_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n bishop_n hall_n will_v tell_v he_o p._n 725._o i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v read_v in_o holy_a athanasius_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o make_v void_a the_o first_o faith_n of_o baptism_n i_o think_v that_o st._n jerom_n have_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ep._n to_o titus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o belief_n qui_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la who_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n in_o baptism_n now_o if_o a_o contrary_a interpretation_n be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o i_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o two_o father_n be_v never_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n vaunt_v himself_o sect._n 12_o and_o 1._o 216._o m._n c._n p._n 216._o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o 33._o can._n 33._o absolute_o command_v to_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o beget_v child_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 119._o melchior_n canus_n l_o 5._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la c._n 4._o binius_fw-la p._n 239._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la imag._n c_o 9_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 56._o hum._n 119._o 1._o that_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v urge_v by_o we_o against_o image_n they_o present_o deride_v we_o as_o produce_v a_o council_n of_o nineteen_o bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n border_v upon_o novatianism_n and_o manifest_o void_a and_o null_n in_o many_o thing_n viz._n in_o those_o in_o which_o it_o thwart_v their_o superstition_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o advantage_n can_v they_o have_v from_o these_o nineteen_o bishop_n may_v not_o we_o as_o lawful_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o romanist_n 2._o the_o canon_n do_v not_o command_v this_o abstinence_n to_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a person_n absolute_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n or_o whilst_o it_o be_v their_o turn_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o many_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n contrary_a to_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n run_v exact_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v give_v we_o even_o thus_o this_o council_n have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o command_v but_o whole_o to_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v parallel_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condemner_n of_o due_a benevolence_n in_o priest_n another_o council_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o
passage_n to_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n the_o story_n will_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o may_v contain_v paphnutius_fw-la tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o can_v four_o the_o reason_n which_o paphnutius_fw-la use_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o bear_v sect_n 9_o 2._o that_o scarce_o any_o wife_n thus_o separate_v will_v be_v keep_v chaste_a 3._o that_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o continence_n 4._o that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a even_o in_o priest_n 6._o that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v a_o divorce_a of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o that_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o allowance_n of_o such_o divorce_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o five_o the_o synod_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o say_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a synod_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o word_n yea_o they_o applaud_v his_o advice_n ejus_fw-la synodus_fw-la laudavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v gratian_n and_o sozom._n and_o that_o upon_o these_o account_n thus_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gelasius_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a advantage_n against_o the_o romanist_n innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n well_o sect._n 16_o but_o he_o return_v upon_o we_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n relate_v 214._o mr._n c._n p._n 214._o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n before_o they_o have_v marry_a wife_n shall_v afterward_o forbear_v from_o marry_v answ_n the_o romanist_n will_v get_v but_o little_a advantage_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o gratian_n and_o gelasius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compile_v his_o relation_n from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n then_o extant_a as_o in_o his_o proem_n you_o may_v see_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o sozom._n and_o socrates_n from_o who_o this_o be_v cite_v 325._o see_v cham._n de_fw-fr coel_fw-fr l._n 16._o c._n 10._o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 20._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o be_v general_o except_v against_o by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n 2._o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v full_o evince_v by_o calixtus_n de_fw-fr conjugio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o admit_v ancient_o no_o presbyter_n under_o 30_o 206._o can._n 11._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o p._n 206._o as_o the_o synod_n at_o neocaesarea_n decree_v or_o 35_o as_o justinian_n nor_o a_o deacon_n under_o 25._o now_o even_o according_a to_o mr._n c._n if_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v so_o long_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o somewhat_o unfit_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o woo_v and_o court_v mistress_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o priest_n 39_o synod_n agath_fw-mi c._n 39_o as_o likewise_o to_o interfair_n with_o the_o marriage_n festival_n whence_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a there_o 3._o novel_a 3._o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novel_n when_o he_o say_v whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v constitute_v voveant_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la voveant_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n shall_v promise_v perpetual_a celibacy_n if_o they_o trust_v they_o shall_v not_o falsify_v their_o promise_n or_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o contain_v shall_v first_o contract_v lawful_a matrimony_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n the_o custom_n which_o at_o present_a obtain_v be_v that_o they_o may_v first_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o after_o two_o year_n marry_o which_o because_o it_o seem_v undecent_a indecorum_n we_o require_v that_o the_o ancient_a prescript_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v ascend_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v again_o slide_v down_o to_o carnal_a but_o contrariwise_o they_o shall_v go_v from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a 5._o to_o add_v no_o more_o they_o have_v their_o choice_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o they_o will_v marry_v or_o not_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o ordination_n now_o here_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v well_o be_v quarreld_v with_o see_v man_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ability_n at_o thirty_o and_o consequent_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o may_v either_o then_o marry_o or_o promise_v to_o abstain_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n tailor_n c._n duc._n dub_o l._n 3._o c._n the_o primitive_a church_n common_o choose_v her_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o great_a age_n of_o know_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v design_v to_o a_o public_a and_o dangerous_a employment_n for_o some_o whole_a age_n they_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a delatory_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o require_v it_o of_o they_o who_o in_o those_o disposition_n they_o find_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o a_o employment_n which_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a man_n all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o marry_a priest_n be_v command_v to_o retain_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o unmarried_a have_v be_v try_v to_o be_v of_o a_o know_a and_o experience_a continence_n they_o may_v with_o much_o reason_n and_o great_a advantage_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v so_o that_o be_v they_o may_v ask_v their_o consent_n and_o trust_v their_o promise_n for_o here_o be_v liberty_n and_o but_o little_a danger_n the_o priest_n be_v few_o and_o the_o unmarried_a much_o few_o and_o their_o age_n common_o such_o as_o be_v past_a danger_n and_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v willing_a and_o then_o all_o be_v right_a and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a clergy_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n yea_o give_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afford_v no_o such_o liberty_n but_o make_v all_o vow_n perpetual_a abstinence_n or_o else_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o so_o reject_v many_o thousand_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o can._n 10._o even_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o deacon_n the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n permit_v they_o marriage_n after_o ordination_n if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n they_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v marry_v be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v because_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n what_o other_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o this_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v large_o refute_v in_o chamier_n and_o especial_o calixtus_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consult_v their_o index_n our_o next_o synod_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o gangra_n sect._n 17_o a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n 339._o ann._n 339._o which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v unanimous_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a eastern_a and_o western_a church_n yea_o always_o receive_v among_o her_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o baronius_n pronounce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n 44._o an._n 361_o nu._n 44._o symmachus_n canon_n gangrense_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conditos_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o eustathius_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o as_o sozomen_n inform_v we_o 13._o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o be_v repute_v as_o man_n accuse_v marriage_n refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o despise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o c._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_a presbyter_n and_o socrates_n say_v that_o they_o do_v decline_v tanquam_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o benediction_n and_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o whilst_o a_o laic_a he_o have_v marry_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o those_o among_o the_o clergy_n who_o
we_o have_v do_v it_o legal_o and_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a yea_o we_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v with_o we_o reject_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o constant_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v schismatic_n though_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n can_v be_v invalidate_v again_o say_v he_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v this_o patriarchical_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o its_o pastor_n to_o beformal_a schism_n ans_fw-fr and_o will_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v so_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o grecian_a church_n entertain_v this_o faith_n will_v you_o esteem_v it_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n because_o former_o they_o esteem_v your_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o usurper_n if_o so_o then_o must_v man_n be_v schismatic_n whether_o they_o separate_v from_o you_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v evident_o our_o plea_n we_o find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v ancient_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o hold_v what_o you_o require_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v yourself_o hoarse_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n you_o will_v still_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o latter_a lammas_n you_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n austin_n 90._o mr._n c._n p._n 292._o sect_n 11._o reply_v p._n 89_o 90._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v she_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o she_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o well_o but_o to_o say_v thus_o 294._o mr._n c._n p._n 294._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o actual_a departure_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n as_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v the_o donatist_n answ_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v not_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o see_v dally_n apol._n c._n 6._o from_o which_o they_o separate_v contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n read_v the_o same_o book_n exercise_v the_o same_o service_n well_o but_o the_o donatist_n derive_v the_o word_n catholic_n not_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v none_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o those_o which_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n entire_o but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o esteem_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 281._o chap._n xix_o our_o three_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a limit_v sect_n 1._o prove_v from_o divers_a instance_n sect_n 2._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n answer_v and_o 1_o his_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n consider_v sect_n 3._o 2_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o christ_n body_n sect_n 5._o from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n pacian_a st._n denis_n and_o irenaeus_n sect_n 7._o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a consider_v sect_n 8._o my_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o proposition_n 3_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a sect._n 1_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o carry_v such_o obliquity_n with_o it_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n thus_o offend_v from_o god_n favour_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v propose_v this_o one_o distinction_n viz._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o through_o weakness_n viz._n in_o person_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_a endeavourer_n after_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o intellectual_n or_o prejudices_fw-la from_o friend_n or_o education_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n miss_v their_o aim_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o be_v either_o negligent_a as_o to_o their_o inquiry_n into_o truth_n or_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o for_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n i_o grant_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o for_o the_o weak_a brother_n the_o person_n or_o church_n which_o out_o of_o frailty_n only_o be_v schismatical_a i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o free_a such_o though_o not_o from_o crime_n yet_o upon_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n from_o the_o sad_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n the_o west_n separate_v and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o now_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v schismatic_n for_o either_o the_o western_a church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o then_o evident_o the_o eastern_a be_v causal_o the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o western_a church_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n to_o itself_o as_o separate_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o continue_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o dare_v deny_v who_o can_v without_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n thus_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o best_a man_n know_v not_o who_o to_o cleave_v unto_o will_v any_o charitable_a papist_n say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v on_o the_o err_a part_n be_v necessary_o damn_v again_o the_o myriad_n of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v require_v and_o exclude_v man_n from_o it_o upon_o term_n unequal_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o myriad_o who_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n thus_o err_v do_v perish_v and_o that_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o harsh_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v it_o yea_o further_o let_v but_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n principle_n their_o constitution_n and_o education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n the_o many_o several_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v even_o by_o most_o church_n the_o various_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a touch_v many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o will_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o but_o yet_o some_o share_n to_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a torment_n who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n err_v in_o some_o little_a punctilio_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deny_v obedience_n
and_o by_o a_o certain_a faction_n so_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o person_n actual_o elect_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o then_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a faction_n shall_v prevail_v their_o determination_n will_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v form_v by_o chance_n and_o faction_n again_o what_o if_o all_o the_o person_n call_v come_v not_o will_v the_o council_n be_v general_a why_o may_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n err_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o member_n diffuse_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o diffuse_a church_n be_v infallible_a especial_o see_v god_n promise_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o concern_v they_o both_o shall_v they_o be_v infallible_a whether_o they_o fast_o pray_v study_n and_o use_v mean_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v they_o general_o do_v so_o and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o debating_n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o particular_a determination_n yea_o see_v the_o pack_v and_o fore-resolution_n of_o vote_n do_v null_a their_o decree_n or_o else_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v perfect_o vain_a in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a age_n as_o we_o live_v in_o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o wherein_z if_o ever_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v not_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n with_o resolution_n to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n right_o or_o wrong_n furthermore_o who_o must_v call_v this_o council_n pope_n or_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a member_n when_o we_o can_v know_v the_o legality_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o what_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a council_n what_o if_o princess_n will_v not_o suffer_v bishop_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o must_v we_o call_v general_a council_n to_o suppress_v every_o novelty_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v true_a council_n have_v you_o not_o large_a catalogue_n of_o reprobate_n and_o doubtful_a council_n upon_o what_o uncontrollable_a ground_n do_v you_o reject_v this_o and_o own_o that_o whence_o have_v you_o any_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o your_o charactarisme_n of_o a_o true_a council_n be_v true_a one_o must_v this_o general_a council_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o a_o general_a council_n how_o can_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o how_o be_v it_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o must_v be_v from_o all_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n for_o what_o bishop_n come_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o india_n aethiopia_n persia_n parthia_n armenia_n what_o british_a or_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v there_o and_o 2._o a_o general_a council_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o some_o bishop_n be_v in_o america_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east-indies_n some_o disperse_v through_o most_o of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o can_v have_v tiding_n of_o a_o council_n how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v in_o journey_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o convention_n how_o many_o of_o the_o most_o age_a will_v die_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o infidel_n prince_n who_o will_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o multitude_n when_o convene_v how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o confer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o language_n or_o to_o provide_v interpreter_n for_o they_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o flock_n at_o home_n while_o they_o spend_v so_o many_o year_n journey_n to_o a_o council_n these_o and_o a_o hundred_o question_n more_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o general_a council_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o therefore_o send_v you_o to_o mr._n baxters_n key_n for_o cath._n 2._o pt_v 2._o and_o other_o nor_o can_v this_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n be_v conclude_v either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 3_o or_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o all_o these_o topic_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and._n 1._o to_o return_v answer_n to_o his_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n that_o of_o deut._n 17._o from_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o 13._o be_v very_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n for_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o with_o episcopius_n 12._o mr._n c._n p._n 258._o sect_n 12._o how_o inconsequent_a this_o deduction_n be_v from_o the_o old-testament_n wherein_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o author_n we_o have_v a_o express_a evidence_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a convention_n to_o the_o new_a which_o afford_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n we_o answer_v further_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o the_o place_n that_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o religious_a cause_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o cause_n and_o cause_n yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o cause_n before_o bring_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n v._n 8._o before_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v 2._o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o these_o priest_n who_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o judge_n that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n yea_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi._n mal._n 2.8.9_o they_o accept_v person_n in_o that_o law_n that_o be_v in_o judge_v the_o law_n be_v wrest_v by_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o person_n who_o they_o particular_o affect_v yea_o further_o these_o judge_n condemn_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n jer._n 26.8_o the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n condemn_v jeremy_n to_o death_n and_o that_o for_o accuse_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o defection_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o idolatry_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n matth._n 23.17_o yea_o they_o approve_v of_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v every_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o old-testament_n for_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o these_o judge_n appear_v in_o that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o senate_n whence_o christ_n say_v luke_n 13.33_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o sanhedrim_n be_v 2._o have_v it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o sect_n be_v find_v among_o they_o of_o sadducee_n pharisee_n essen_n gaulonite_n and_o herodian_o how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n never_o go_v about_o to_o interpose_v his_o sentence_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o indeed_o these_o sect_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o so_o no_o equal_a decision_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o interest_v person_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n the_o one_o of_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o other_o by_o their_o tradition_n annihillate_v the_o command_n of_o god_n now_o these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o josephus_n mutual_o prevail_v in_o the_o nation_n now_o then_o have_v this_o synod_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o sadducee_n prevail_v will_v they_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o arrian_n council_n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n will_v they_o not_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v such_o thing_n which_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o flick_a upon_o these_o argument_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o illustrious_a instance_n in_o their_o rejection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o will_v the_o synagogue_n have_v judge_v he_o
to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o twit_v by_o they_o for_o offer_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o yea_o 259._o p._n 259._o do_v they_o not_o with_o their_o precedent_n condemn_v he_o mat._n 26.57_o oh_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v cease_v and_o god_n now_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v answ_n but_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o how_o else_o can_v the_o senate_n be_v accuse_v or_o the_o people_n for_o follow_v their_o determination_n when_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o esteem_v they_o so_o must_v necessary_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o condemnation_n insult_v over_o crucify_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o 2._o christ_n accuse_v they_o of_o commit_v the_o like_a error_n long_o before_o in_o kill_v and_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n send_v to_o they_o mat._n 21.35_o 36._o compare_v with_o verse_n 45._o and_o stephen_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o yea_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o go_v into_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o permit_v other_o mat._n 5._o &_o 15_o &_o 23._o his_o next_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a sect._n 4_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v 49._o gen._n 49._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o law_n giver_n from_o betwixt_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o civil_a government_n as_o all_o interpreter_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v withal_o do_v agree_v then_o must_v the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o former_a be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v good_a but_o do_v this_o paragraph_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o what_o have_v it_o of_o infallibility_n or_o if_o it_o will_v infer_v infailibility_n in_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n must_v that_o necessary_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n when_o mr._n c._n be_v able_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n good_a i_o shall_v he_o content_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 3._o sect._n 5_o our_o author_n in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n produce_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o ep._n 100_o c._n 3._o v._n 16._o p._n 100_o tim._n where_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v style_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a in_o that_o place_n i_o have_v refer_v hither_o and_o answ_n 1._o with_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n run_v thus_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o exposition_n offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n at_o all_o but_o only_o suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a very_o ordinary_a neither_o want_v it_o some_o likelihood_n that_o st_n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o house_n shall_v here_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o pillar_n in_o that_o house_n according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v other_o principle_n man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o pillar_n rather_o then_o have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n to_o name_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o heterogeneous_a 2._o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o roman_a now_o such_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n be_v manifest_a from_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a in_o part_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o he_o and_o consequent_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o chill_n mr._n chill_n shall_v we_o grant_v you_o this_o on_o courtesy_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o many_o attribute_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o fait_fw-fr of_o the_o earth_n faith_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n as_o unsavoury_a so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 4._o we_o say_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v connex_v with_o the_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o so_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o before_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a which_o be_v somewhat_o harsh_a 3._o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o introduce_v those_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n with_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o be_v thus_o moses_n aegyptius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a be_v 5._o we_o say_v that_o if_o this_o also_o be_v allow_v yet_o must_v this_o sentence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o will_v be_v always_o the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o she_o very_o be_v not_o of_o a_o representative_a church_n collect_v in_o a_o general_n council_n what_o he_o add_v far_o that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o 1._o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o teacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o which_o case_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o if_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v he_o the_o shilo_n be_v already_o come_v the_o sanhedrim_n must_v be_v hold_v infallible_a after_o his_o come_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n c_n assertion_n in_o this_o very_a place_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o their_o decree_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o fundamental_a but_o 3._o this_o clause_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o what_o they_o teach_v from_o and_o according_a unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o put_v in_o a_o cave_n at_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 12._o call_v they_o blind_a guide_n who_o to_o follow_v
dubio_fw-la whether_o this_o convention_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o i_o be_v various_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o decision_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v apparent_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o decision_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o must_v assent_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o submit_v our_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o a_o alwise_a god_n at_o such_o infinite_a uncertainty_n and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o yourself_o whether_o we_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n dye_v for_o we_o rise_v again_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o judgement_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o attainment_n unto_o happiness_n be_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v they_o not_o write_v as_o with_o a_o sun_n beam_n be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n and_o must_v the_o church_n undoubted_o be_v ruin_v if_o she_o do_v not_o now_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o hold_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v allow_v only_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o shall_v obviate_v all_o public_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o weaken_v this_o discourse_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o see_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o can_v say_v è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a 4._o sect._n 9_o to_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assert_v by_o dr._n white_n dr._n field_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n lawd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o affirm_v by_o they_o 3._o arch._n lawd_n confer_v sect_n 37._o num._n 3._o dr._n white_a indeed_o be_v charge_v by_o a._n c._n to_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o this_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v 1._o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o all_o age_n and_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v have_v not_o teach_v all_o fundamental_o but_o some_o only_a at_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o ever_o say_v so_o which_o we_o have_v fide_fw-la jesuiticâ_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n the_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o sect_n sect._n 10_o 21._o be_v so_o evident_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a and_o diffusive_a 5._o ibid._n sect_n 21._o n._n 5._o that_o shall_v mr._n cressie_n invoke_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o arch_a bishop_n otherwise_o one_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v he_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o divers_a protestant_n believe_v the_o same_o with_o he_o cites_n keckerman_n thus_o speak_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o consider_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o and_o answer_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o the_o passage_n of_o dr._n field_n run_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbeleif_a whole_o depart_v from_o god_n take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o beleiver_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a he_o thence_o infer_v that_o she_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o fundamental_o albeit_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n for_o if_o she_o can_v she_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o heretical_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n assert_n sect._n 11_o that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v unerrable_a that_o be_v 254._o p._n 254._o when_o its_o decision_n be_v admit_v once_o and_o receive_v general_o by_o catholic_n now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o arch_a bishop_n in_o this_o citation_n instead_o of_o sect_n 38._o he_o give_v we_o sect_n 33._o but_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n say_v only_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o very_a probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o introduce_v truth_n but_o after_o its_o determination_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v say_v he_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o that_o he_o only_o say_v this_o when_o the_o church_n have_v find_v its_o determination_n true_a they_o be_v infallible_a hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v true_o determine_v already_o without_o error_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o it_o be_v after_o determination_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o utter_o deny_v 305._o p._n 305._o what_o he_o further_o cite_v from_o mr._n ridley_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n potter_n be_v evident_o inconsequent_a nor_o do_v mr._n hooker_n say_v absolute_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v but_o manifest_o restrain_v his_o word_n to_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o quality_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n sect_n 6._o last_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect._n 12_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v allege_v nay_o we_o have_v strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o such_o infallibility_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o contend_v for_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o never_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n never_o press_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n never_o produce_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tell_v their_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o scripture_n have_v this_o be_v then_o admit_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v over_o look_v so_o facile_a and_o compendious_a a_o proof_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v so_o epict._n frustra_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la synodos_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la eâ—postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la potentior_fw-la athan._n l._n de_fw-la syn._n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n but_o assert_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretence_n thus_o athanasius_n it_o be_v
if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o these_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o author_n have_v somewhat_o to_o produce_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n though_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 1._o st._n austin_n say_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_a council_n ans_fw-fr so_o say_v we_o and_o yet_o question_v their_o infallibility_n 4._o questionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la propioribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la salva_fw-la pace_fw-la disceptare_fw-la atque_fw-la fluctuare_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaverint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la confirmaretur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 4._o this_o argument_n therefore_o we_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a topic_a of_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la his_o second_o instance_n from_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v many_o great_a man_n endow_v with_o great_a charity_n father_n and_o bishop_n so_o to_o differ_v and_o fluctuate_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o divers_a decree_n of_o council_n in_o their_o several_a region_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n waver_v till_o by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v wholsome_o think_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doubt_n remove_v or_o if_o mr._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o be_v without_o further_a doubt_n confirm_v good_a reader_n see_v a_o little_a what_o a_o brave_a version_n mr._n c._n have_v give_v we_o now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n no_o sure_a but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v this_o authority_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v believe_v it_o answ_n sure_o the_o father_n have_v do_v m._n c._n some_o strange_a discourtesy_n else_o he_o will_v never_o abuse_v they_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o crederet_fw-la he_o will_v believe_v but_o cederet_fw-la he_o will_v submit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v evident_a eliquata_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v that_o even_o former_a full_a council_n be_v often_o correct_v by_o the_o late_a sufficient_o show_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n do_v put_v by_o all_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o place_n and_o they_o be_v large_o consider_v by_o the_o excellent_a baron_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o chap._n xxi_o the_o limitation_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n and_o dr._n field_n touch_v general_a council_n propound_v sect_n 1._o mr._n c_o be_v cavil_v against_o they_o consider_v sect_n 2._o and_o 1._o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o allow_v not_o destructive_a to_o our_o church_n sect_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o supposition_n that_o a_o council_n esteem_v by_o they_o general_a shall_v err_v not_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a sect_n 5._o particular_a person_n may_v judge_v of_o universal_a tradition_n sect_n 7._o our_o writer_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o sect_n 8._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n sect_n 9_o no_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v against_o protestant_n sect_n 10._o the_o trent_n council_n not_o general_a sect_n 11._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n defence_n of_o that_o council_n consider_v sect_n 12._o but_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n sect._n 1_o yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v high_o of_o they_o and_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n affirm_v field_n bishop_n lawd_n dr._n field_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a provide_v 1._o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o 2._o that_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n come_v not_o against_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o gainsaying_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v 4._o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o learned_a dr._n 666._o p._n 666._o field_n so_o much_o as_o public_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o may_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n remain_v in_o some_o doubt_n careful_o seek_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o assent_v now_o these_o limitation_n of_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n lawd_n and_o dr._n field_n be_v esteem_v by_o he_o very_o licentious_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o consider_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o blow_v off_o what_o ever_o odium_fw-la he_o can_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o 1_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o a_o liberty_n to_o annul_v what_o ever_o have_v be_v 254._o mr._n c._n p._n 254._o or_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v we_o whether_o to_o dissent_v from_o a_o decree_n be_v to_o annul_v it_o whether_o the_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_o have_v annul_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 3_o this_o liberty_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o our_o own_o article_n canon_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o esteem_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pretend_v most_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o objection_n be_v also_o large_o manage_v p._n 267_o 268_o 269._o ans_fw-fr but_o shall_v a_o confuter_n of_o mr._n chill_a thus_o trifle_n 80._o p._n 282._o sect_n 71._o and_o p._n 286._o sect_n 80._o have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o true_a other_o may_v make_v the_o same_o defence_n as_o we_o do_v a_o murderer_n may_v cry_v not_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o not_o so_o just_o nor_o so_o true_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o presbyterian_o may_v pretend_v their_o demonstration_n against_o our_o church_n constitution_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o accusation_n so_o strong_o that_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n impose_v that_o sacred_a silence_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n answer_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o three_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o answer_n give_v i_o now_o any_o factious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n the_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o these_o very_a formal_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n make_v use_v of_o and_o yet_o i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v this_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n though_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n certain_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n presbyterian_o and_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n though_o unjust_o and_o untrue_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o though_o just_o and_o true_o we_o can_v do_v it_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o what_o if_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o esteem_n think_v otherwise_o then_o our_o church_n do_v do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o will_v excuse_v our_o people_n to_o err_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o esteem_n or_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o gainsay_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v assert_v moreover_o that_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_n legitimate_a to_o any_o the_o refusal_n of_o
this_o observance_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v i_o tell_v a_o layick_a that_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o learned_a commentator_n can_v i_o be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o learned_a commentator_n lay_v down_o as_o such_o well_o then_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v ground_n for_o he_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v and_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n who_o upon_o that_o sole_a account_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n forementioned_a 3._o sect._n 4_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o upon_o our_o ground_n a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o think_v himself_o certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v error_n 268._o mr._n c._n p._n 268._o may_v question_v contradict_v and_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v all_o the_o law_n decision_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o god_n church_n too_o this_o be_v another_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v any_o private_a man_n authority_n open_o to_o question_n or_o contradict_v much_o less_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o constant_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o when_o ever_o he_o happen_v to_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o church_n must_v keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o it_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n with_o all_o humility_n till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o without_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o many_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o sect._n 5_o he_o proceed_v thus_o let_v any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n judge_n 267._o mr._n c._n p._n 267._o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o fit_a respectful_a or_o even_o possible_a supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v it_o p._n 257._o that_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_v with_o such_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o only_a unappealable_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v decision_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o express_a scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v answ_n 1._o to_o let_v pass_v these_o precarious_a supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o promise_v consider_v above_o belong_v to_o such_o convention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o ssripture_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o hundred_o part_n even_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o if_o such_o person_n thus_o convene_v define_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o must_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o define_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n rashness_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o answ_n with_o dr._n taylor_n prophesy_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o far_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v whether_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o word_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o rule_n then_o may_v they_o transgress_v it_o cancel_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o even_o the_o romanist_n disclaim_v 3._o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dis-beleive_a its_o decree_n though_o they_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_o some_o council_n which_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v repute_v general_n have_v notorious_o recede_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o christ_n institution_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v again_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n how_o do_v the_o hyperaspistes_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_n to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o poor_o as_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o feasible_a what_o vice_n in_o scripture_n be_v prohibit_v with_o great_a evidence_n than_o this_o practice_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o score_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o decree_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o most_o gross_a enormity_n what_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a assembly_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v convocate_v all_o synod_n and_o to_o which_o as_o many_o or_o more_o do_v come_v then_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o must_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o less_o numerous_a assembly_n at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o of_o the_o fifty_o bishop_n meet_v at_o trent_n 5._o i_o hope_v man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o know_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o general_a council_n have_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o 25._o sess_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v it_o 7._o act._n 5._o &_o 7._o last_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v as_o much_o representative_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o establish_v those_o tradition_n which_o make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o messiah_n who_o they_o foretell_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v sect._n 6_o that_o as_o for_o universal_a tradition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o 257._o mr._n c._n p._n 257._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n i.e._n a_o general_a council_n need_v we_o any_o other_o instance_n to_o confute_v that_o assertion_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n now_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o every_o where_o deny_v they_o this_o veneration_n and_o must_v he_o not_o be_v convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o one_o single_a dally_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n and_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 255._o sect_n 8._o and_o again_o p._n 266._o
the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n last_o ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o actual_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n congregation_n i.e._n all_o papist_n wherefore_o by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n concession_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_o true_a which_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o archbishop_n even_o when_o defend_v the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yet_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o absolute_a submission_n not_o due_a to_o patriarchical_a council_n sect_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 2_o 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o it_o answer_v sect_n 4._o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v against_o we_o sect_n 5._o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n sect_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o six_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a council_n proposition_n 6_o proposition_n but_o may_v reject_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o author_n fabric_n i_o will_v premise_v 1._o that_o such_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o of_o lateran_n the_o contrary_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n contradict_v that_o from_o the_o evident_a error_n determine_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o corporiety_n of_o angel_n by_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n seleucia_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o the_o want_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o appeal_v permit_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o correct_v and_o null_v their_o decree_n by_o that_o high_a power_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o such_o convention_n of_o man_n thus_o fallible_a sect._n 2_o may_v obtrude_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o see_v they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v obtrude_v upon_o other_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fallibility_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a yea_o further_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o patriarchical_a council_n may_v be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o these_o patriarchates_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v schismatic_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n now_o let_v the_o patriarck_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n assemble_v such_o a_o council_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o and_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n c_n own_o rule_n must_v not_o all_o the_o national_a church_n under_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o if_o provincial_a church_n may_v not_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o fallible_a convention_n must_v they_o not_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v any_o error_n or_o practise_v what_o ever_o they_o define_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n once_o more_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n be_v at_o least_o patriarchical_a or_o equivalent_a to_o such_o and_o will_v you_o add_v that_o therefore_o every_o province_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convene_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n you_o will_v say_v no_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nice_a ans_fw-fr true_o but_o do_v not_o your_o rule_n assure_v we_o that_o former_a plenary_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o those_o at_o nice_a 2._o what_o if_o this_o of_o ariminum_n have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n must_v arrianisme_n then_o have_v commence_v orthodox_n be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o he_o that_o permit_v arrianisme_n then_o to_o triumph_v may_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o former_a century_n last_o sect._n 3_o be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o great_a schismatical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o stickler_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v contradict_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o any_o body_n see_v whether_o a_o patriarchical_a synod_n will_v incline_v and_o must_v the_o orthodox_n party_n then_o be_v necessitate_v to_o convene_v when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n matter_n stand_v and_o they_o open_o profess_v they_o come_v to_o extirpate_v and_o condemn_v the_o plaguy_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o lutheran_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o axiom_n of_o our_o antagonist_n sect._n 4_o 237._o mr._n c._n p._n 237._o viz._n that_o if_o any_o law_n custom_n or_o doctrine_n in_o any_o diocese_n be_v discordant_a from_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o condemn_v what_o be_v by_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o province_n or_o any_o provincial_a law_n what_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v repeal_v now_o apply_v these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o province_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a legitimate_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v such_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o again_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o practice_v the_o contrary_a much_o more_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o to_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v the_o lesser_a convention_n of_o twenty_o three_o determine_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v they_o give_v he_o the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o he_o yea_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o all_o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v null_v by_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o uphold_v this_o fundamental_a rule_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o 246._o mr._n c._n p._n 246._o be_v that_o if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_o receive_v act_n of_o a_o national_a or_o a_o national_a of_o a_o patriarchical_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o syllogistical_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n then_o must_v a_o national_a synod_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o sequel_n depend_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o without_o such_o subjection_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n answ_n this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v sinful_a but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a as_o our_o instance_n sufficient_o declare_v again_o
intimate_v and_o will_v have_v the_o learned_a dr._n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o blunder_n 309_o mr._n cr._n p._n 309_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n whence_o he_o can_v infer_v it_o but_o calixtus_n the_o second_o who_o live_v an._n dom._n 1119._o 67_o sim._n dunelm_n in_o chron._n lib._n 20._o math._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o pag._n 67_o who_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 1120._o make_v this_o decree_n that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n shall_v be_v altogether_o interdict_v the_o cohibitation_n of_o concubine_n and_o wife_n chap._n xxiv_o particular_a nation_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o limitation_n consider_v ib._n the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o it_o sect_n 2._o of_o carolus_n magnus_n sect_n 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n evasion_n obviate_v sect_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o balsamon_n sect_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v sect_n 6._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n objection_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n sect_n 9_o we_o may_v reform_v without_o synodal_n concurrence_n sect_n 10._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n sect._n 1_o i_o will_v use_v as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a writer_n particular_a nation_n have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n 285._o mr._n c._n p._n 285._o as_o in_o the_o state_n without_o leave_n have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o say_v he_o be_v willing_o grant_v but_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n of_o purgation_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n answ_n as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o see_n 2._o be_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o german_a spanish_a gallican_n church_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o indulgence_n his_o bull_n etc._n etc._n so_o large_o insist_v upon_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v she_o not_o with_o great_a violence_n oppose_v they_o second_o say_v he_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ibid._n ibid._n answ_n we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o impose_v on_o we_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o the_o most_o ulcerate_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o day_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a tribe_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n 3._o what_o promise_n have_v we_o what_o evidence_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o never_o be_v can_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o superstition_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o produce_v they_o if_o not_o then_o may_v there_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o alter_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o practise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n when_o we_o return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o desert_v by_o it_o three_o ibid._n ibid._n not_o a_o purgation_n quoth_v he_o from_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o enforce_v ever_o since_o this_o nation_n be_v christian_n and_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n every_o word_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n reform_v by_o we_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n the_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_a the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n decree_v by_o any_o council_n establish_v by_o any_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o receive_v by_o we_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v much_o less_o do_v the_o assert_v of_o they_o declare_v we_o member_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o never_o own_v they_o but_o detest_v they_o four_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v one_o example_n either_o of_o state_n or_o prince_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o law_n to_o repeal_v any_o doctrine_n declare_v or_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o disparage_v any_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v he_o need_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o concern_v not_o we_o for_o never_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o slight_a matter_n where_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n how_o be_v we_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v have_v not_o your_o trent_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o some_o ceremony_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v practise_v universal_o last_o ibid._n ibid._n you_o say_v that_o the_o purgation_n concede_v and_o execute_v by_o prince_n true_o catholic_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n all_o transgression_n of_o discipline_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o answ_n the_o purgation_n execute_v by_o our_o prince_n be_v true_o so_o and_o this_o we_o constant_o assert_v let_v queen_n elizabeth_n speak_v in_o she_o own_o behalf_n england_n say_v she_o have_v embrace_v no_o new_a religion_n 36._o cambdens_n annal_n of_o eliz._n p._n 35_o 36._o nor_o any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v exercise_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n approve_v and_o 1._o sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o dr._n let_v it_o be_v only_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o banish_a pope_n silverius_n who_o create_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n new_a patriarchates_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o for_o the_o correction_n limitation_n or_o right_o order_v thereof_o who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o benefice_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o appeal_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n concern_v religion_n the_o creed_n sacrament_n heresy_n excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o do_v not_o return_v after_o warn_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n tâ—â—â—_n l._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la tâ—â—â—_n or_o pardon_v but_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n touch_v schism_n sanctuary_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n yea_o who_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 133._o novel_a 133._o that_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o the_o prince_n every_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o royal_a cognizance_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v consider_v justinian_n alone_o if_o all_o other_o precedent_n be_v lose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o political_a supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o to_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o mr._n c._n tell_v we_o we_o can_v hence_o justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o 290._o see_v mr._n c._n p._n 290._o but_o only_o political_a supremacy_n as_o be_v excellent_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 290._o rep._n p._n 290._o yea_o 2._o to_o justify_v our_o reformation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o
innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o irregularity_n in_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o confess_a purpose_n of_o these_o law_n second_o for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o doctor_n second_o instance_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o he_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o counsel_v he_o how_o god_n law_n and_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v recover_v jun._n apud_fw-la surium_n die_v 5._o jun._n therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o my_o religious_a prelate_n and_o my_o noble_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o boniface_n their_o archbishop_n and_o appoint_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v reform_v yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o reside_v in_o his_o council_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o judge_v also_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n determine_v and_o decree_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o inquiry_n 3._o part._n 1._o pag._n 3._o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o beemost_a necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_n this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v he_o not_o only_o act_v as_o high_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n will_v allow_v our_o prince_n but_o particular_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o his_o noble_n act_v for_o the_o recovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n yea_o without_o synodal_n authority_n cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n joas_n who_o undoubted_o reform_a religion_n itself_o 7._o c._n 24._o sect_n 7._o as_o our_o author_n confess_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n now_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o mr._n sect._n 4_o c._n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v all_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o imperial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o truth_n by_o any_o one_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o law_n potest_fw-la de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la now_o this_o be_v evident_o otherwise_o for_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o justinian_n make_v new_a patriarchates_n ordain_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchate_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n alter_v the_o canon_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o emperor_n to_o do_v as_o tollet_fw-la there_o confess_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a kind_n and_o as_o for_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o tell_v we_o from_o bochellus_n that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o ancient_o as_o oft_o as_o synod_n be_v assemble_v their_o decree_n be_v not_o ratify_v till_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o displease_v they_o be_v explode_v which_o say_v he_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n cabilonensi_fw-la cabilonensi_fw-la and_o chaloun_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v thus_o bochellus_n yea_o far_o the_o same_o emperor_n add_v to_o the_o senate_n hold_v in_o theodonis-villa_n and_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o annex_v or_o prefix_v of_o this_o clause_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adjicimus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a to_o insist_v on_o this_o see_v the_o same_o grotius_n have_v abundant_o evince_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n their_o power_n to_o rescind_v and_o amend_v these_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o as_o their_o right_n by_o the_o synod_n thus_o convene_v by_o they_o but_o 2._o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o imperial_a law_n be_v the_o church_n faith_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n a_o consequence_n of_o her_o authority_n 70._o justin_n nov_n 123._o s._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la jubemus_fw-la carol._n make_fw-mi capit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 70._o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o decree_n both_o of_o justinian_n and_o carolus_n magnus_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o be_v celebrate_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o justinian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v all_o action_n regulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o charlemagne_n just_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o for_o what_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n viz._n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n shall_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n for_o their_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v say_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o rule_n we_o observe_v as_o law_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n though_o make_v touch_v sundry_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n again_o our_o law_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a rule_n that_o be_v such_o of_o they_o as_o require_v only_a thing_n determine_v by_o former_a council_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o all_o of_o they_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n balsamon_n must_v be_v call_v a_o malicious_a schismatic_a sect._n 5_o tho_o mr._n 283._o mr._n c._n p._n 283._o c._n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o call_v he_o so_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n trullo_n ball_n in_o c._n 38.6_o syn._n in_o trullo_n so_o that_o he_o can_v limit_v or_o extend_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o erect_v new_a one_o etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o this_o etc._n etc._n cut_v off_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o only_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n but_o for_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o perfect_o reach_v the_o king_n supremacy_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v but_o we_o be_v tell_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a command_n and_o therefore_o how_o mr._n c._n will_v acquit_v himself_o from_o a_o untruth_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v if_o balsamon_n here_o have_v not_o
say_v enough_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cognisance_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n peradventure_o as_o sacrilegious_a a_o heretic_n or_o guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n for_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n see_v such_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o the_o last_o example_n of_o reformation_n sect._n 6_o produce_v by_o the_o dr._n the_o king_n of_o judah_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o answer_v it_o be_v grant_v here_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o add_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o not_o to_o have_v find_v he_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o answ_n bishop_n andrews_n tell_v you_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o neglect_n in_o not_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o which_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o where_o these_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v you_o shall_v reform_v but_o not_o all_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o they_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o idolatry_n not_o against_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o continue_v their_o idolatry_n not_o without_o the_o priest_n albeit_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v suffer_v my_o people_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o idolatry_n if_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o aaron_n for_o a_o calf_n and_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o make_v one_o these_o calf_n must_v be_v continue_v by_o our_o moses_n or_o chief_a governor_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o command_v the_o break_n of_o they_o this_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v new_a divinity_n to_o king_n david_n can_v ever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o jeroboam_n have_v reform_v without_o reform_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n or_o at_o least_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v by_o mr._n c._n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o may_v not_o jezabel_n whoredom_n have_v be_v correct_v notwithstanding_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a such_o a_o reformation_n why_o be_v the_o church_n never_o blame_v for_o not_o declare_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n why_o not_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o constant_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o the_o prince_n fault_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o mr._n c._n have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o even_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n ask_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a concernment_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v idol_n shepherd_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v if_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a then_o must_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v their_o verdict_n his_o standard_n in_o his_o reformation_n as_o to_o reform_v they_o before_o and_o above_o other_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o idolatry_n must_v have_v commence_v orthodox_n and_o pass_v uncontrole_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n when_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o our_o case_n our_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n without_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o priest_n but_o only_o against_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n the_o doctrine_n reform_v by_o k._n edward_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o as_o king_n joas_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n even_o so_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o her_o true_a reform_a pastor_n legal_o depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o queen_n mary_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v place_v in_o the_o land_n nor_o do_v he_o invalidate_v this_o example_n by_o say_v that_o these_o reformer_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n for_o neither_o be_v hezekias_n josias_n or_o jehn_n prophet_n nor_o do_v they_o act_v here_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o blame_v for_o this_o neglect_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n be_v none_o but_o prophet_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v this_o have_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o let_v their_o child_n suck_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n but_o he_o have_v some_o objection_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o sect._n 7_o prince_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o 286._o mr._n c._n p._n 286._o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o its_o corruption_n though_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o sound_a orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o clergy_n again_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n any_o ground_n to_o apply_v to_o prince_n that_o commâ—ission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a commission_n teach_v all_o nation_n ergo_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o noble_n and_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o parliament_n reform_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v offer_v after_o such_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n ever_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o a_o prediction_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o make_v to_o prince_n any_o other_o way_n then_o whilst_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o pastor_n no_o nor_o then_o neither_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o with_o the_o advice_n etc._n etc._n purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o 2._o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n if_o they_o search_v for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o let_v he_o either_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n can_v never_o teach_v their_o superior_n any_o error_n or_o advise_v they_o to_o what_o be_v superstition_n or_o that_o when_o so_o they_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n without_o they_o 4._o say_v he_o prince_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n yea_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o all_o the_o family_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o reform_v themselves_o without_o their_o pastor_n his_o second_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o if_o king_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n 287._o mr._n c._n p._n 287._o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n bishop_n brambal_n tell_v you_o 287._o reply_v p._n 287._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n that_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v ever_o dr._n pierce_v deny_v this_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v
deny_v it_o with_o grotius_n 7._o de_fw-fr sum_fw-la pot._n c._n 7._o how_o miserable_a be_v our_o author_n proof_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n to_o they_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o unity_n answ_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v such_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v independent_a be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v disagree_v 2._o they_o may_v have_v diverse_a law_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o yet_o preserve_v their_o unity_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o communion_n not_o of_o apprehension_n and_o may_v stand_v with_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o ruin_n not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o they_o have_v spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o general_n council_n rep._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n ans_fw-fr because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n rep._n nor_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o ecumenical_a council_n ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v obey_v they_o rep._n so_o shall_v they_o obey_v the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o unless_o person_n voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o preservative_n of_o unity_n will_v there_o be_v and_o if_o all_o prince_n or_o church_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o one_o the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n will_v be_v as_o sovereign_a and_o indeed_o do_v you_o not_o here_o beg_v the_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n with_o your_o adversary_n god_n have_v provide_v say_v they_o no_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o his_o word_n yes_o say_v you_o a_o general_a council_n or_o patriarchical_a no_o necessity_n of_o they_o say_v they_o to_o unity_n let_v man_n believe_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o brethren_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o now_o to_o this_o you_o learned_o ask_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v keep_v in_o unity_n even_o say_v they_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o determination_n and_o permit_v a_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n touch_v other_o thing_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o here_o come_v in_o another_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n and_o our_o reformation_n â—o_o be_v illegal_a which_o run_v thus_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n must_v be_v illegal_a and_o schismatical_a but_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o queen_n 274._o mr._n cr._n p._n 274._o unanimous_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n or_o more_o true_o the_o superstition_n restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o convocation_n viz._n that_o they_o compose_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n present_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n ans_fw-fr the_o business_n be_v only_o this_o the_o reform_a minister_n be_v either_o cruel_o butcher_v or_o else_o banish_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o roman_a clergy_n state_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o reform_a minister_n and_o particular_o three_o bishop_n that_o escape_v the_o fire_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v flock_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o present_o dispossess_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o reformation_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n now_o of_o these_o priest_n consist_v the_o convocation_n hold_v under_o the_o bloodthirsty_a bonner_n who_o have_v warm_v himself_o at_o so_o many_o bonfire_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n without_o any_o other_o remorse_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o root_n and_o branch_n 113._o dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o queen_n eliz._n p._n 113._o but_o such_o be_v their_o fear_n modesty_n or_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o not_o much_o more_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a point_n mention_v here_o by_o mr._n c._n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v but_o that_o this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a clergy_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a hereupon_o a_o disputation_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o learned_a man_n of_o each_o party_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v disputant_n of_o each_o side_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n so_o demean_v themselves_o and_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n 104._o dr._n heylin_n ib._n p._n 104._o in_o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n after_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o queen_n mary_n have_v continue_v uninterrupted_n for_o a_o month_n and_o somewhat_o more_o afterward_o it_o be_v tolerate_v &_o withal_o require_v to_o have_v the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o symbol_n the_o lettany_n and_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11._o cambden_n p._n 10_o 11._o and_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o certain_a minister_n who_o impatient_a of_o delay_n by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o run_v and_o pass_v away_o in_o other_o matter_n desire_v rather_o to_o run_v before_o good_a law_n then_o to_o expect_v they_o in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n 34._o id._n p._n 33_o 34._o first_o private_o in_o house_n and_o then_o open_o in_o church_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o march_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o order_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v reestablish_v and_o by_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n grant_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o 24_o of_o june_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o july_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o in_o august_n image_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n 637._o def._n ec._n ang._n p._n 637._o now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o dr._n crakanthorp_n that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o this_o most_o religious_a queen_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o what_o be_v new_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o discuss_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n but_o only_a restoratory_n of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v only_o just_o restore_v what_o her_o sister_n mary_n have_v unjust_o abrogate_a 2._o 52._o â—ul_a ch._n hist_o l._n 9_o p._n 52._o that_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o revive_v those_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o 3._o how_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n she_o have_v desire_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o old_a bishop_n also_o for_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o advise_v with_o 274._o p._n 274._o but_o such_o as_o be_v now_o ordain_v the_o rest_n be_v general_o averse_a from_o her_o proceed_n it_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n for_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o william_n barlow_n john_n scory_n miles_n coverdale_n and_o john_n
hodgskin_n who_o consecrate_a archbishop_n parker_n bishop_n bale_n and_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n must_v these_o be_v count_v averse_a from_o this_o reformation_n or_o new_o ordain_v because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o weigh_v these_o thing_n to_o omit_v other_o answer_n till_o anon_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o she_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o synodal_n authority_n to_o legitimate_a her_o action_n on_o the_o 24_o 114._o dr._n heylin_n ib._n p._n 114._o of_o june_n the_o public_a liturgy_n establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v require_v to_o be_v officiate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n commissionated_a thereunto_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n according_a to_o a_o law_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o land_n now_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v the_o like_a oath_n as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n albeit_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o synodical_o define_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o yet_o do_v they_o now_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o be_v these_o upon_o deprive_v of_o their_o several_a bishoprics_a as_o the_o law_n require_v the_o oath_n be_v tender_v next_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o dignitory_n 115._o ib._n p._n 115._o and_o by_o degree_n also_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n refuse_v by_o some_o and_o take_v by_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o particular_a end_n for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o or_o otherwise_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n i_o find_v no_o more_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o preferment_n than_o fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n prior_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a order_n twelve_o dean_n and_o as_o many_o arch-deacon_n fifteen_o precedent_n or_o master_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o parson_n or_o vicar_n the_o whole_a number_n not_o amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o man_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n consist_v of_o above_o nine_o thousand_o parish_n and_o twenty_o six_o cathedral_n church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n about_o three_o year_n after_o a_o convocation_n be_v call_v 158_o heylin_n ib._n p._n 158_o wherein_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n very_o little_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o 1552._o an._n dom._n 1552._o have_v former_o be_v publish_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o former_a article_n so_o that_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v illegal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o synodical_a concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o after_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o this_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v esteem_v so_o that_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o this_o pretence_n of_o illegality_n be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v except_v here_o that_o a_o purgation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o the_o convocation_n call_v for_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n style_v a_o purgation_n be_v only_o such_o a_o deprivation_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o most_o just_a account_n the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n against_o which_o no_o tolerable_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o or_o thirteen_o year_n the_o papist_n free_o resort_v to_o it_o add_v to_o this_o what_o the_o queen_n return_v to_o foreign_a prince_n intercede_v for_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o bishop_n have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n initio_fw-la cambden_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la against_o the_o law_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n obstinate_o reject_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o edward_n the_o 6._o propound_v to_o other_o voluntary_o and_o by_o public_a writing_n which_o thing_n joint_o consider_v do_v make_v this_o exception_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o but_o 3._o if_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n may_v reform_v against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o their_o synodal_n concurrence_n for_o otherwise_o the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o elijah_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n can_v not_o legal_o have_v be_v permit_v since_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v oppose_v it_o nor_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n when_o by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n the_o contrary_a be_v spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o reformation_n of_o hezekiah_n josiah_n or_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v esteem_v warrantable_a as_o be_v unsynodical_a and_o if_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o they_o depose_v do_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n they_o must_v have_v be_v repute_v as_o schismatic_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o now_o we_o be_v yea_o have_v queen_n mary_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o she_o find_v in_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n at_o her_o entrance_n on_o the_o crown_n will_v they_o not_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o protestant_n have_v his_o majesty_n call_v a_o synod_n before_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v it_o not_o have_v determine_v for_o presbytery_n and_o against_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ceremony_n yea_o last_o albeit_o two_o british_a synod_n reject_v the_o proposition_n of_o austin_n st._n gregory_n legate_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v accuse_v the_o king_n of_o be_v schismatical_a for_o side_v with_o austin_n against_o those_o synod_n and_o very_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n you_o mention_v either_o the_o prince_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v the_o truth_n the_o possbility_n of_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o any_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_n the_o reformation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o must_v stand_v good_a also_o against_o these_o instance_n produce_v by_o i_o for_o may_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n have_v return_v upon_o hezekiah_n or_o josias_n as_o we_o do_v too_o often_o upon_o we_o may_v they_o not_o have_v tell_v they_o sir_n you_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o what_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o reformation_n but_o what_o if_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o you_o so_o esteem_v what_o if_o the_o priest_n depose_v by_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_a what_o if_o god_n have_v commit_v this_o work_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v what_o religion_n shall_v be_v practise_v to_o we_o priest_n be_v you_o not_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o your_o spiritual_a father_n will_v you_o say_v their_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o notorious_a answ_n true_o but_o not_o more_o evident_a than_o you_o both_o from_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o what_o other_o tolerable_a answer_n you_o can_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o be_v they_o grant_v will_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n bad_a but_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o action_n itself_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o king_n henry_n luxury_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o if_o these_o be_v his_o motive_n to_o reformation_n but_o if_o sacrilege_n and_o luxury_n do_v help_v to_o reform_v superstition_n
romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o
than_o yourselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v of_o your_o other_o note_n be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n 2._o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o procure_v you_o a_o authorize_v conference_n wherein_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o another_o church_n and_o know_v one_o another_o essential_a doctrine_n which_o haply_o you_o may_v procure_v when_o you_o can_v give_v in_o good_a security_n that_o what_o s._n c._n or_o any_o other_o person_n appoint_v as_o member_n of_o this_o conference_n shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o that_o whole_a communion_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n c._n but_o not_o what_o and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la appendix_n to_o page_n 65._o line_n 37._o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 76_o 77._o that_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n austin_n ep._n 92._o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deprompta_fw-la we_o answ_n the_o word_n in_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o authoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v chamier_n to_o thy_o draw_v forth_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n from_o scripture_n they_o the_o heretic_n will_n more_o easy_o submit_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a that_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o page_n 173._o l_o 30._o add_v nor_o be_v this_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n see_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o very_o frequent_o afford_v this_o title_n to_o such_o custom_n and_o tradition_n as_o unquestionable_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o st._n jerome_n most_o clear_o have_v it_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la every_o one_o esteem_v and_o consequent_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n apostolical_a tradition_n haer._n 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apost_n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbatho_fw-la jejunium_fw-la ep._n 86._o thus_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o where_o as_o st._n austin_n profess_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la jejunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la precepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o define_v what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect_n 5._o papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n millenary_a reign_n on_o earth_n which_o pretence_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a again_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o dis-beleive_a the_o allegation_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n now_o cite_v for_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n this_o name_n be_v frequent_o give_v by_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v so_o thus_o st._n apol._n 2._o cont_n ruff._n to._n 2._o p._n 314_o apud_fw-la da._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 207._o jerome_n assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n whereas_o prudentius_n tricassinus_n episcopus_fw-la tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v absque_fw-la certa_fw-la definitione_n relicta_fw-la this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o may_v find_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 206_o 207._o to_o page_n 176._o l._n 4._o add_v yea_o many_o of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o most_o ancient_a dream_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o try_v every_o soul_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o dross_n if_o it_o have_v contract_v any_o while_o it_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerome_n casarius_n arelatensis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la eligius_n noviomensis_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la hum._n p._n 387._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v in_o luc._n 11._o 35._o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o origen_n sed_fw-la fere_n antiquissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la dally_n p._n 498._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v carry_v to_o it_o to_o p._n 183_o l._n 4._o â—dde_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o tell_v we_o p._n 116._o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n all_o church_n who_o profess_a christianity_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o better_n of_o their_o state_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n dr._n field_n apen_v where_o as_o the_o p._n 68_o jacobite_n p._n 69_o armenian_n and_o p._n 70._o cophti_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n yea_o nilus_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr purgatoria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o grecian_n reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inflict_a punishment_n see_v dally_v p._n 540._o as_o vain_a be_v your_o commiseration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 117._o because_o she_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v criminal_a this_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o who_o have_v together_o with_o we_o reject_v those_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v you_o esteem_v this_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o only_o again_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o three_o great_a ground_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o which_o the_o father_n be_v bottom_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n atqui_fw-la veterum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la preces_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la tria_fw-la vel_fw-la placita_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la dally_n p._n 534._o horum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la babebant_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la precabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la tria_fw-la unde_fw-la omnis_fw-la veterum_fw-la profluebat_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la â—ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n extra_fw-la coelum_fw-la your_o florentine_a
council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o millenary_a reign_n which_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v you_o have_v explode_v as_o ridiculous_a last_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o purge_a fire_n which_o be_v to_o try_v and_o purify_v all_o man_n even_o the_o most_o holy_a you_o have_v deserve_o reject_v whereas_o upon_o these_o three_o opinion_n do_v almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_n depend_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v say_v to_o have_v retain_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v albeit_o you_o retain_v some_o of_o their_o word_n who_o have_v whole_o reject_v those_o opinion_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o of_o the_o ancient_n prayer_n as_o the_o obtain_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o glory_n at_o the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o day_n of_o refreshment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o they_o to_o these_o end_n and_o these_o alone_a we_o will_v very_o hearty_o join_v with_o she_o but_o she_o have_v add_v new_a end_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o procure_a pardon_n of_o venial_a sin_n not_o former_o remit_v and_o a_o release_n from_o a_o purgatorian_a fire_n which_o she_o have_v kindle_v and_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o who_o have_v reject_v together_o with_o they_o these_o prayer_n as_o ground_v upon_o such_o opinion_n which_o have_v confess_v antiquity_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o shall_v embrace_v they_o again_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_o false_a but_o also_o void_a of_o all_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n to_o p._n 189._o l._n 34._o add_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o but_o only_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v so_o further_o be_v it_o say_v so_o yet_o will_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n follow_v hence_o without_o beg_v the_o main_a dispute_n betwixt_o we_o viz._n whether_o such_o a_o passage_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o rigid_o or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o sacramental_a phrase_n that_o be_v figurative_o and_o spiritual_o last_o if_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o despise_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v commissionated_a from_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o mat._n 18.5_o and_o he_o that_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v say_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v it_o against_o one_o of_o his_o member_n why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o participate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n unworthy_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o as_o receive_v that_o which_o represent_v and_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o receiver_n faith_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o dr._n hoyle_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v after_o p._n 211._o l._n 17._o add_v we_o have_v something_o allege_v p._n 304_o 305._o in_o defence_n of_o this_o half_a communion_n which_o here_o may_v proper_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v tell_v 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o dip_v answ_n this_o be_v elenchus_a parium_n for_o 1._o albeit_o the_o apostle_n use_v dip_v yet_o do_v not_o either_o they_o or_o our_o saviour_n command_v it_o he_o never_o say_v dip_v all_o that_o you_o baptise_v as_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n baptise_a in_o river_n and_o by_o dip_v will_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o then_o that_o they_o say_v down_o at_o this_o supper_n or_o use_v a_o clinical_a gesture_n will_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o 2._o dip_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o variable_a but_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o essential_a or_o at_o least_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v full_o evidence_v by_o crocius_n in_o his_o antibec_n p._n 214_o 215._o 3._o this_o we_o do_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n otherwise_o the_o church_n require_v dip_v now_o in_o such_o case_n the_o scripture_n give_v warrant_n for_o such_o a_o alteration_n both_o by_o example_n and_o precept_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v now_o hence_o to_o argue_v for_o a_o change_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o such_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v allege_v be_v as_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v urge_v a_o general_a permission_n for_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n because_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v it_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n 2._o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v fast_v albeit_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n answ_n no_o we_o think_v it_o high_o convenient_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o sin_n that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v evident_o a_o circumstantial_a not_o command_v or_o institute_v by_o christ_n depend_v upon_o the_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a to_o be_v parallel_v with_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o cup._n 3._o he_o add_v do_v they_o not_o without_o scruple_n eat_v black-pudding_n non_fw-fr obstantâ—_n the_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a answ_n some_o who_o think_v the_o precept_n not_o temporary_a scruple_n yea_o refuse_v the_o eat_n of_o they_o and_o to_o such_o this_o instance_n must_v be_v impertinent_a other_o that_o eat_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o precept_n temporary_a and_o make_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v suppose_v of_o christ_n precept_n the_o instance_n must_v be_v impertinent_a to_o they_o also_o yea_o we_o have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o this_o liberty_n of_o eat_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n intimate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o withdraw_a the_o cup_n from_o layick_n to_o p._n 453._o l._n 14._o add_v only_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o sure_o prudence_n and_o a_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dictate_v to_o we_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o can_v mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o assent_v to_o all_o her_o decision_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o only_o by_o do_v so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_a point_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n p._n 266._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v continue_v in_o unity_n and_o by_o assent_v to_o all_o decision_n her_o member_n be_v sure_a never_o to_o dissent_v from_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a at_o least_o wherein_o they_o think_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v fallible_a be_v beside_o a_o certainty_n of_o dis-union_n expose_v to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o omit_v divers_a other_o answer_v very_o obvious_a depend_v upon_o two_o supposition_n unanimous_o explode_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o one_o society_n of_o man_n be_v so_o but_o only_o thus_o that_o while_o the_o world_n last_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o chill_n p._n 105._o or_o that_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v somewhere_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o therefore_o you_o argue_v protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o some_o christian_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o albeit_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o other_o visible_a society_n therefore_o they_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o a_o
general_n council_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 2._o you_o evident_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o visible_a society_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o can_v mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n and_o that_o by_o assent_v to_o all_o its_o decision_n we_o be_v necessary_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n now_o see_v according_a to_o our_o former_a deduction_n such_o a_o visible_a society_n may_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o what_o i_o know_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o so_o a_o lie_n the_o practice_n of_o what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o a_o sin_n you_o must_v suppose_v also_o that_o to_o lie_v against_o my_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a affinity_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v or_o practise_v continual_o a_o sin_n though_o it_o render_v the_o condition_n which_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n sincere_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n impossible_a not_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o that_o can_v swallow_v such_o condition_n can_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n to_o p._n 471._o l._n 19_o add_v and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_o you_o insult_v over_o the_o dr._n for_o say_v mr._n c._n p._n 302._o he_o will_v comply_v with_o none_o of_o your_o defilement_n when_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o communiate_v with_o you_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v you_o as_o brethren_n albeit_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o something_o which_o we_o esteem_v a_o defilement_n in_o you_o but_o to_o practice_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o assert_v a_o lie_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o shall_v triumph_v in_o this_o trifle_a sophism_n viz._n we_o comply_v with_o lutheran_n and_o huguenot_n who_o sure_o be_v not_o without_o some_o little_a stain_n and_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_o in_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o for_o our_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o beleif_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o you_o because_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v to_o page_n 478_o l._n 15._o add_v and_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o chap._n 20._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o preacher_n treat_v off_o and_o which_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_n practice_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n imaginable_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o continue_a uninterupted_a tradition_n through_o all_o age_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o dr._n cousin_n through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o image_n worship_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o beside_o the_o numerous_a citation_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o the_o contrary_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o chrysostome_n hold_v even_o the_o make_n of_o image_n unprofitable_a and_o unlawful_a and_o assert_v that_o christian_n be_v forbid_v that_o deceitful_a art_n dally_v de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o can_v they_o have_v talk_v thus_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_n image_n can_v the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n esteem_v your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n when_o not_o one_o commentator_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o corinthian_n but_o speak_v apparent_o against_o it_o when_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o law_n say_v you_o be_v but_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o canon_n reduce_v into_o imperial_a law_n so_o peremptory_o forbid_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o can_v that_o purgatory_n which_o you_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beleif_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n when_o as_o first_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n constant_o interpret_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o apply_v to_o purgatory_n another_o way_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o mr._n dally_n de_fw-fr satis_fw-la hum._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o when_o second_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n id_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o where_o death_n find_v we_o c._n 7._o four_o that_o no_o punishment_n abide_v the_o faithful_a after_o death_n c._n 8._o five_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n present_o after_o death_n c._n 10._o yea_o last_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n after_o death_n c._n 11._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o they_o make_v no_o new_a decree_n be_v as_o unseemly_a in_o your_o mouth_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a rebel_n to_o page_n 198._o l._n 15._o add_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n determine_v for_o we_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o will_v consult_v he_o treat_v the_o consen_v evan._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 42._o which_o make_v bellarm._n consider_v this_o place_n cry_v out_o augustinus_n non_fw-la perpendit_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la diligenter_n st._n austin_n do_v not_o diligent_o weigh_v this_o place_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o v._n 29._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it assure_v we_o that_o jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n bede_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v all_o refer_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v clem._n alex._n paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 116._o orig._n in_o mat._n trac_fw-la 25._o epiphan_n count_v haer._n l._n 2._o haer._n 47._o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucher_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o v._n 29._o with_o divers_a other_o diligent_o collect_v by_o dr._n feat_o in_o his_o book_n against_o transub_v p._n 204._o etc._n etc._n